Actions

Work Header

Don't Dungeon Alone

Summary:

Bowson has logged in.

Bowson has updated their status: LF GUILD

Chapter 1: Tutorial

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

.

.

.

.

 

Bowson has logged in.

 

Bowson has updated their status: LF GUILD

 

.

.

 

Here’s the biggest stupid about Deep Dungeon Online.

There are a lot of stupid things about the game that grate on Amelia’s nerves. They’re just minor inconveniences. The inventory system is extremely cramped. It takes an insane amount of time to level up, but she can’t get mad about that apparently because the game is advertised as grindy and tedious and a huge waste of time. The forums have banned her from even talking about it. By that point, she feels like that should have been her sign to cut her losses and looked for a more decent game to spend her time on. 

 

The stupidest thing about Deep Dungeon Online is, she’s still playing it. 

 

It’s a community game and she finds that kind of nice despite not wanting anything to do with the community. It’s already divided enough as it is. With the difficult leveling curve, it’s hard for casuals to want to do anything in the game. Not to mention any content is barred from anyone without a guild. 

 

That may be the second stupidest thing about Deep Dungeon Online. The third is inventory management but she’s long moved through the stages of grief on that and just tosses any item she gets to the ground. 

 

It’s all trash anyway. The entire overworld is trash. It’s filled with little towns with little fetch quests, but it’s all tailored for the casual player. Crafters, builders, farmers, gatherers, fashionistas, the overworld is made for them. Amelia wouldn’t mind questing in the overworld, it’s pretty and scenic and the graphics aren’t half bad, and she does enjoy watching the fishing going on from time to time but-

 

The overworld only goes up to level 20. That’s not bad, not by a long shot. It takes over an hour just to level up once in this game and it’s from tedious, grueling fetch quests that don’t give much in rewards at all. Getting level twenty is the greatest achievement a casual player can get. 

 

The max level is 400. 

 

This game is called Deep Dungeon Online for a reason. An infuriating reason. It’s all about community and relationships. Only players in a guild can even enter the dungeons. Only the dungeons offer extreme amounts of armor and weapons. It’s crafting material galore, it’s so much leveling experience, it’d be fun. She’s watched videos of guilds conquering difficult bosses. She wants that. She wants that so much more than killing a thousand boars just for one level up. 

 

The problem? She’s not in a guild. She has no interest in it at all. This is probably her second sign to uninstall the game and just go enjoy a single-player game like she was meant to. Obviously, the online experience just wasn’t for her. 

 

Or, she can cheat. 

 

By cheating, she doesn’t mean hacking. The plan is actually extremely simple in Amelia’s head. There needs to be at least ten people to even form the guild. The maximum limit in a guild is forty people. It’s not bad numbers considering all forty of those people can waltz into any dungeon and it goes from a cramped nightmare into a subway station of pain and misery. She’d rather it just be her. 

 

Ten people. She thought about gathering these shmucks, maybe even paying them to fill the charter for her, and then kicking them out so she can just solo the dungeons herself. Except Deep Dungeon Online is aware of her schemes or maybe everyone and their mother has the same idea, but guilds will automatically disband if their numbers fall below ten players. 

 

Fuck, she thinks. 

 

Plan B is a little less simple. Ten people is a decent number, but they don’t need to be active players. The guild stays active no matter what as long as there are ten people signed into the guild. That’s good. All Amelia has to do is find a guild with inactive players that still has someone online she can bother to recruit her. 

 

Problem. 

 

Every guild that goes into the dungeons is full of active players. They’re called dungeon guilds for a reason. Even the smaller ones get filled up increasingly quickly. If they don’t, they usually end up disbanding into other guilds or reforming. It’s a constant process that Amelia would like not to be a part of. She wants a solid platform to stand on. She wants to dungeon crawl, not crawl through the overworld begging for a spot on a guild that might not even last a few days. 

 

So, casual guild. 

 

Those don’t fill up so fast. It’s not a type of guild that’s in heavy demand. The crafters of DDO are important to the community, but the appeal of the game is the dungeons. The guilds that don’t go dungeon diving are extremely boring in her opinion. If she wanted to play a crafting game she’d just load up Minecraft or some shit. 

 

Casual guilds, however, are more likely to be inactive. They’d have more than ten players but perhaps half, maybe even more will be inactive throughout the day. That’s good for Amelia. The less that bothers her, the better. She doesn’t want to get roped into activities. All she has to do is pretend she’s some casual looking for a casual guild into a guild that barely talks to one another. Casually. 

 

It’s a little more difficult than it looks. 

 

Casual guilds like to advertise themselves like hwo looking for friends to help me go flower picking xD and Amelia is flinching away from those posts with her heart hammering in her ears. Every guild has some method of marketing. It’s always the same pattern. 

 

Hunter Lovers is looking for casual players to fill its ranks, currently looking for carpenters and herbalists, accepting fishers but not needed. 

 

It’s at least nicer to look at than dungeon guild recruiters. 

 

CANNIBAL CRAWLERS LF SPR ARMS SWR ARMS STFF ARMS MUST SHOW WEAPON BEFORE ENTRY MUST HAVE COMPLETED Gold Gears QUEST NEED PRISMS MSG FOR DETAILS

 

Amelia would like to think she’s choosing the lesser evil here. 

 

The selections aren’t catching her eye. Every casual guild has at least fifteen members and it makes her antsy. That feels like too much. She’s tempted to give it a try, but it’s difficult to decide if she wants to be risky with a newly formed guild or not. If even one person drops from a new guild it’s all over and she would have to go back to guild hunting. 

 

And then she finds it. 

 

Hollow Life is looking for a new player to join our ranks. Submissions will be closed upon recruitment, seeking to train new player in new crafting/gathering arts to fit the guild needs. Guild is four months old and going strong! We want to expand our family, come join us today!

 

She hesitates over the word family. That didn’t sound like active players. It felt a little more serious. Was this a high-level crafting guild? She checks out the advertisement more closely. No, it’s a ten-player guild. Exactly ten players. They must be friends, she frets, it’s not for her. 

 

But it sounds like they just need a gopher. Amelia frowns at the recruitment. Ideally, if she wanted to, she can pretend she’s a noob looking to learn crafting and such. It’s not entirely wrong. She hasn’t touched crafting at all. She can have them teach her and while she’s pretending to be a casual, she can just… go dungeon like she wants to. It’s not like these people play this game all day, right? She can just test the waters. If she doesn’t like it, she can bail. Simple. 

 

.

.

 

Bowson: are you still recruiting new member?

 

Goomba: yah :3 want in?

 

Bowson: inv

 

.

.

 

Notes:

Cover art by bungle @bbbbungle on twitter

Chapter 2: Hollow Life

Chapter Text

.

.

 

Hollow Life isn’t a prosperous guild. 

 

Thank god, Amelia thinks. 

 

There are ten members and not all of them are ever online at the same time. She glances over their names on the roster and, thankfully, doesn’t find anything upsetting about them. There’s some meager information in the guild information some cute short messages written by members, but the real kicker is the job board. 

 

Day by day, dozens of requests between each member, notices, anything. Amelia scans it over with interest. 

 

FauFau: I have leftover tomatoes from cooking if anyone wants them, msg me 

 

Neighbula: I have crafting potions! I sent some to goomba and mummers, I have some left over, if anyone wants some!

Crowny: I need silverwood, a few stacks please, if someone can get that for me while I’m out of town that’d be great. Any updates on the house?

 

Tako:  We’re halfway towards our goal of buying a house  _(:3」∠)_ Good job !

 

Goomba: Wooo! I call dibs on the first room!

 

FauFau: Are we going to do the festival event coming up? Should I put together a list for us?

 

Goomba: Yes yes yes yes lets goooooooooooo

 

… Amelia isn’t sure what to think. 

 

She closes the menu thoughtfully. She has an idea of who these people are now and it makes her nervous. There are expectations, or are there? Some members haven’t made posts on the board in months. She knows that doesn’t mean much. The board doesn’t show guild chat and other activities, only requests. 

 

The town she’s waiting at is called Hatch. It’s nondescript and boring, but it’s where the recruiter wanted to meet her. Amelia watches the players around her as they scurry to and fro. There’s bartering going on between the different guilds. All of them have their crafting equipment out. The murmur of the crowd makes her antsy. 

 

She had to prepare for this occasion. 

 

She’s masquerading as a noob and there was no hiding the thirteen levels she’d grinded for already. Hell, for the first few hours before she was supposed to meet this person she’d been out grinding more dumb fetch quests. Her armor was only marginally better than that of a level one, but it was still a noticeable difference. She had to go through the painful process of buying low-level armor to blend in. 

 

She didn’t like not holding her bow. 

 

Through the crowd, a shorter figure was making their way to her. Amelia watches them approach warily. White hair wasn’t exactly profound in a game that lets you choose every color of the rainbow. It’d hidden underneath a straw hat. She’s wearing a green coat on top of a rumpled, open-neck tunic. Her trousers were covered in blue patches. It screamed so low-level Amelia wanted to shrink into the ground and disappear. The shark tail was unique. 

 

“Hey.” The girl approaches her with her hands stuffed into the pockets of her pants. “Are you Bowson?” 

 

“Uh.” Dread was pooling in her tummy. “Uh, yeah. You’re… Goomba?”

 

Goomba was cracking a grin at her. She looked sickeningly delighted, “Yup. Goomba.” 

 

What a funny name, Amelia thinks wearily. Obvious she was getting a kick out of it too. The shark beckons to her with a grin. 

 

“Okay, newbie, let’s stop in the cafe and you can tell me all you know about video games.” 

 

Crap, Amelia grimaces as she follows. Just get in character. Newbie Bowson. So new. Noob of the noobs. Losertown. 

 

They take a booth in the back of the cafe. An NPC tries to approach them but Goomba swipes away the menu. She looks sheepish about it, “Sorry. I don’t have gold for this place.” 

 

“Uh, you think I would too?” Amelia fumbles. It’s not like she was well off either, but she’d at least been questing and selling the trash items she got. 

 

Goomba blinks at her, “Wow, this is crazy. This game has been out for like, six months now? Really?”

 

“Really really.”

 

“What made you decide to join anyway?” Goomba grins. “Was it the chocolate bar ad?”

 

Amelia had no idea what she was talking about. She says cautiously, “No I just picked it up. Uh, does there have to be a reason?”

 

“Nah.” Goomba sinks into her booth. She looks bored as she eyes Amelia. “I’m just trying to break the ice.”

 

Amelia frowns at her. She doesn’t know what else to say. There's a small stretch of awkward silence before Goomba pops her lips. She looks nervous too. 

 

“So uh, recruiting. Yeah.” Goomba clears her throat. “You wanna join Hollow Life?”

 

Amelia wants a hole to open up and eat her actually. She mumbles, “Uh, yeah. Is it complicated or something?”

 

“No, uh, not like that.” Goomba scratches the side of her nose. “We just need an active player who is online a lot, ya know? Some of our members are super busy.” 

 

Amelia feels like butterflies are rising in her chest. The fluttery feeling of hope has her perking up. Inactive members. 

 

Goomba continues stiltedly, “But we also didn’t want like, someone high level either.” 

 

Amelia’s butterflies freeze. 

 

“High level?” She echoes quietly. 

 

“Yeah.” Goomba scratches the back of her head. “We tried to recruit before but they just stayed for like, a few weeks, before they bailed. Got their crafting levels and flew the nest.”

 

Amelia doesn’t know what to say to that. Her stomach is turning. Half of her hopes the NPC will respawn so she can order something that drains her wallet and she can have a distraction from this awkward guilt trip. 

 

Goomba shrugs her shoulders, “So uh, gotta do some vetting now and a few extra rules I guess. We want someone we can keep, ya know?” She laughs shyly, “Is that weird?”

 

For an online game? Amelia stares at her and hopes it’s not as incredulous as she feels, It’s ambitious and wild. 

 

“I feel kinda put on the spot,” Amelia admits. 

 

Goomba waves her hands, “Don’t worry! Sorry, it’s a lot and if it doesn’t interest you, I’d rather nip it in the bud now, right?” She offers a half smile, unsure of herself but so genuine it kind of hurts to look at, “We’re really nice and welcoming, promise. We'll even teach you everything we want you to do.”

 

Amelia cracks a wry smile, “So I’m a gopher.” 

 

“Well, no, uh,” Goomba looks flustered, “That’s kinda harsh. We just need an extra helping hand around here.”

“Do you guys not play very often?” Amelia asks. 

 

“Not like that, uh, well.” Goomba exhales noisily. “Sorry. I’m not the best at this. I’m so not good at this.” 

 

“Uh, that’s okay.” 

 

Goomba peers at her curiously. Her lips twitch up, “...Okay. Well. We’re all kinda semi-active? It’s hard to explain. We got busy lives, ya know.”

 

Amelia purses her lips, “So you need an active member? How active?”

 

“Well, I’m not asking you to be online every day. I dunno man.” Goomba sinks in her spot. Her hat falls low onto her face. She looks like she’s pouting. “We just need something, okay? I ain’t askin’ for much here.” 

 

Amelia collects herself. This was sounding better for herself. She wouldn’t have free reign to be in the dungeon all the time, she surmises. She’d have to gauge how much work she’d have to do for the guild and how well she can balance that with all the dungeon diving she wants to do. And if she doesn’t like it… well, it’s an online game. There’s a block function. She can just block everyone in the guild and move on. It’d be easy to disappear into the player base. It was large enough that she doubted she’d be seen again. 

 

She ignores the twisty feeling in her gut. 

 

“Okay,” Amelia murmurs. “I’ll give it a shot.” 

 

Goomba smiles. It’s a small thing that doesn’t inspire a lot, “Cool. Lemme send you an invite.”

 

The window pulls up in front of Amelia’s face. It’s got a little signet. It’s a coat of arms with tentacles instead of swords wrapped around it and decorated with feathers. Amelia tilts her head. 

 

You have been invited to join Hollow Life.

 

Accept? Decline?

 

“I probably won’t be often all the time to introduce you to other members.” Goomba is saying. “It shouldn’t be a big deal right now. I mean, I’m just a fisher who helps around with carpentry, but that’s been kinda stagnating since we can’t do much without a place to put all our furniture, right?”

 

Amelia hums. She’s eying the options before her. Her heart is in her ears. 

 

Goomba looks at her and says, “So, uh, I don’t know what you have going on usually, but for now you can just chill out and get to know everyone, okay? Should be no problem.” 

 

“... Yeah. No problems.” 

 

.

.

 

Bowson has joined the guild Hollow Life. 

 

Goomba: Welcome!

Goomba: No one is online rn but

 

Goomba: you’ll meet them eventually. it be nbd promise. you’ll get along great. 

 

Bowson: thx

 

Goomba: :3 yw

 

.

.








Chapter 3: The Sound of Wooden Clocks

Chapter Text

.

.

 

Bowson has logged in. 

 

Crowny: oh hello

 

Bowson: hi

 

Crowny: new person

 

Bowson: ?

 

Crowny: Welcome welcome good to have you everything is fine

 

Crowny: It’s very fine

 

Bowson: okay?

 

Crowny: It’s not fine. I need silverwood.

 

Bowson: uhhhhhhh dunno what to say

 

Crowny: meet me @ hatch in 15

 

Crowny: bring an axe

 

.

.

 

Amelia doesn’t want to go. 

 

She mulishly replaces her gear with her dupe gear. She wanted to actually start on the dungeons today. She was no longer barred by an irritating game system. Nothing was stopping her but this guild member. 

 

This was the reason she joined, she laments. She had to put on the clown nose she’d made for herself. This was her own grave. 

 

She waits impatiently. 

 

The murmur of Hatch was quieter this morning. The server time reflected her local time, a burning sunrise that bled pinks and bright golds across the sky. Amelia watches it tiredly. She had hoped rising early meant she’d beat any guild members from finding her. 

 

The tall broody woman approaching her is the exact opposite of what she wanted. She towers over everyone in the crowd. The click of her heels makes the hairs on the back of Amelia’s neck stand up. That can’t be… Amelia stares. She’s wearing fashionista equipment. A pretty chainmail skirt and mail armor with silver and blue trim. She’s wearing a blue shawl, translucent and shimmering in the sunlight. 

 

She looks nothing like a crafter. 

 

Crowny stops in front of her, the woman crossing her arms with an utterly neutral expression, “Are you Bowson?”

 

Amelia frowns, “... If I say yes, what will happen?”

 

Crowny blinks in surprise, “What? It’s not obvious?”

 

“This game doesn’t have PVP,” Amelia warns. 

 

Crowny’s expression goes flat, “I’m not here to kill you. I need help.”

 

“Okay?”

 

“Relax.” The woman gives her an amused look. “I’m not going to bite your head off. Goo- Goom-Go-” She gags, startling Amelia into nearly tripping over her own feet. “Goomba. Goomba told you everything, yes?”

 

“Sort of,” Amelia says cautiously. “I’m new to this.” It wasn’t entirely a lie. 

 

“Don’t worry, it’s simple. You brought an axe, right?”

 

Amelia doesn’t even want to look at the tool taking up precious space in her inventory. She mumbles, “Yeah.” 

 

“Good. I hope you like walking a bunch because we’re going cross country baby.” 

 

.

.

 

It wasn’t a very long trek. Amelia laments the lack of usable mounts in this game. The only form of travel is by foot. She’s glad Crowny’s height doesn’t make her faster or Amelia would have slammed her head into the ground twenty minutes ago. 

 

Crowny takes her into the forest. 

 

“So how much do you know about skills?” Crowny asks over her shoulder. 

 

“Uh.” Amelia had taken a glance at the screen before. Nearly two dozen skill levels had frightened her from ever looking at it again. “Not much.” 

 

“Well, today it’s all about carpentry,” Crowny says. “And right now, feller.” 

 

“What’s the difference?” 

 

“Carpentry is a crafting skill,” Crowny explains. “Depending on your level you can learn recipes and craft them. You open the carpentry menu through the skill page, can you see it?”

 

Amelia obliges. The menu is cutely decorated with little wood planks. The menu tells her she’s level one. She glances down at her experience bar for her character and reads level thirteen. 

 

“It’s a separate level from your character level,” Amelia murmurs. 

 

“Uh, yeah.” Crowny hangs back to look over her shoulder at her menu. Amelia bristles. Other players shouldn’t be able to see her screen. She knows that. It alarms her that Crowny is even doing this. 

 

“Uh?”

 

Crowny glances at her, “What? Don’t like me looking over your shoulder?”

 

“Personal space,” Amelia mutters. “It’s not like you can see my screen, right?”

 

“We’re in the same guild.” Crowny looks amused. “I can see every screen you pull up.” 

 

Amelia feels her stomach go cold. She keeps her expression as neutral as possible. Her inventory screen was hiding all her real armor. If Crowny really could see it, she’d be able to spot that right away. Shit, shit, I didn’t know about this. Crowny looming over her shoulder was making her neck break out into a sweat. 

 

“Anyway.” Crowny seemed unbothered. She points a finger down at the carpentry menu. The menu is sparse and barren. There are several starter recipes that everyone has but other than that it’s empty. “You’ll need to craft these recipes a lot to level up. They don’t sell very well either so in order to buy new recipes you gotta grind a lot. ” 

 

Amelia frowns, “Don’t recipes drop from monsters?”

 

“I mean, yeah.” Crowny leans away from her. She’s looking over the forest warily. “But generally we don’t want to fight monsters. It takes a lot of work to level up crafters. This is a hardcore game, remember? If your character dies, you lose all your levels in everything and have to start over with a fresh character. It’s just safer to not, ya know?” She scrutinizes Amelia. “You’re new right? Level one?” 

 

Amelia takes a small risk, “Level two actually.” She’s thirteen, but she blinked when she read it, obviously. That’s the excuse. 

 

Crowny blinks at her, “Oh, hey, that’s pretty good. I don’t remember how long it takes, isn’t it an hour?” 


“Just about, yeah.” 

 

“Look at you.” Crowny gives her a friendly little nudge. Amelia feels her lips twitch up. She’s forcing down the absurd urge to preen at this. Being praised for doing the bare minimum in the game feels weird. She can only imagine Crowny’s face if she found out the real level. “So you have a little bit of money saved, that’s good. Crafting will drain your wallet and forever keep it drained.”

 

“What level are you?”

 

“I’m level three.” Crowny tiredly rubs her face. “Only because Mummers, our hunter, she was out of town for a while and wasn’t getting recipe drops for us and I had to take over.”

 

Amelia perks up. She’s only a little excited at this prospect as it offers actual combat, but she’s not exactly leaping at the opportunity to kill low-level surface monsters. She’d rather be dungeon diving right now. She should get that on a shirt. 

 

Crowny hefts up an axe. It’s different than the default axe, Amelia notices. It’s definitely higher quality. Crowny stretches as she says, “So now we’re at the fun part. Feller is the gathering skill, of course, to cut down trees. The higher level the skill the better your chances are for getting higher quality logs.”

 

Amelia equips her own axe. She eyes the trees around her wearily, “Do we just start?” 

 

Crowny shrugs, “Yeah, pretty much. Do you need me to repeat everything?”

 

“No.” Amelia shudders at the idea. “No, uh, is there not like, a special area? No special trees?”

 

Crowny gestures around her, “There are different types of trees, but that literally only affects the type of wood you can make furniture out of. For bows and staves, it doesn’t matter.” 

 

Amelia blinks at that. She doesn’t have any weapon recipes, “Bows?”

 

“Yeah.” Crowny claps her hands, “Alright, you ready? All set?”

 

“I just start choppin’?”

 

“That’s right.” Crowny playfully snaps her fingers. “Chop chop.” 

 

It’s not a riveting job. Amelia migrates from tree to tree in a loop. She chops, she cuts one down, and she moves on to the next. She does this in a loop until the trees she cut respawn and she’s back at it again. She can see Crowny doing the same. Bored, she cuts the music of the game and puts on her own music. 

 

Crowny’s voice carries through one of her playlists, “So, read any good books?”

 

Amelia shoots an incredulous look at the carpenter. Crowny’s back is to her. There’s an awkward hunch to her shoulders as she chops down her tree. Amelia says slowly, “Uh, yes?” 

 

“Oh really?” Crowny glances over at her. “Anything you wanna share?”

 

“I read The Martian.” 

 

“That’s that space book that got made into a movie, right?” 

 

“Yeah.” Amelia exhales heavily as she swings her axe. “I haven’t watched the movie.” 

 

“Me either. Have you heard if it’s good?” 

 

“I mean, yeah, sorta.” Amelia pauses, unsure of herself suddenly. This was obviously an aim for small talk. It felt awkward and heavy. But Crowny was making a feeble attempt and Amelia felt she should put in the effort too even if all she wanted to do was listen to music, “Uh, do you really like carpentry in this game or something?”

 

“No, I hate it.” Crowny drawls. 

 

Amelia sputters, “Then why are you-”

 

“I’m joking.” There’s a small huff, a barely there laugh. Amelia’s ears hone in on the sound. It makes her next swing of the axe a little sloppy. “You can make tons of furniture in this game. I want to house decorate but, unfortunately, to even do that we need a house.” 

 

“How much is a house?”

 

“You don’t wanna know.” 

 

Amelia hums, “Ohhh, I’m guessing, one hundred thousand gold.” It’s an insane number. She doubts anyone would ever make that kind of money when quests only offer silver and copper rewards. 

 

Crowny laughs. It’s a bright noise. It has Amelia lowering the volume of her music, just a tad. Crowny says, “It’s ten thousand gold actually.” 

 

“For a house? Seriously?” 

 

“Well, there’s only a select amount of houses to buy. I guess they want seriously dedicated players to own one. It makes sense. Especially when a lot of guilds have forty people.” 

 

Amelia mutters, “Sounds stupid.” 

 

She can hear the smile in Crowny’s voice, “Well, we’re halfway towards that goal. We just keep selling our stuff and we’ll get our own place.” 

 

“What’s so special about it though? I mean, other than being able to place all the furniture you craft?” 

 

“Are you kidding?” Crowny drawls. “You can craft storage chests.” 

 

And suddenly, Amelia is hitting the trees a lot harder. Crowny must have noticed from the way she’s laughing. Inventory management sucks astronomically. It’s more than enough motivation to pull her through the hour she spends grinding wood with Crowny. 

 

.

.

 

Crowny sets up carpentry equipment. Amelia is part of a guild, she explains, and Amelia will be able to use any equipment of theirs. All the wood they’ve collected ends up on the table. Amelia stands in front of it, unsure of herself. Her hands hover over it uncertainly. 

 

Crowny reaches behind her to place her hands on top of Amelia’s. Amelia freezes. Crowny wasn’t exactly pressed against her back, but the complete lack of personal space was burning her head into flames. Crowny was tall. She was a hairline away from placing her chin on Amelia’s head. 

 

“Okay, now let me walk you through the steps,” Crowny mutters, entirely unaware of the position they’re in. “We need to turn these into planks. That should give you a few levels alone in carpentry.”

 

“Are we using your wood?” Amelia asks, her voice higher than she wants it to be.

 

Crowny murmurs, “Don’t need it. It’s better in your hands.” 

 

Amelia goes quiet. 

 

Crowny guides her hands. The process of making planks requires two logs. It halves their entire haul. Amelia frowns at this, but Crowny doesn’t dwell on it. She instructs her to make the easiest furniture to level up. She blinks and her entire inventory is filled with chairs. 

 

“What do I do with these?”

 

“Sell them,” Crowny says. “Unless you’re gonna decorate your room with chairs.” 

 

My room. Amelia can’t describe the funny feeling in her chest. Crowny’s hands guiding her through each craft makes her palms sweaty and her heart loud in her ears. They do this up until Amelia’s inventory is filled. Crowny leans away from her. 

 

“Alright. That’s all from me.” Crowny stretches. “Not a single silverwood. Just my luck.” 

 

“Silverwood?” Aemlia echoes. 

 

“It’s a rare find.” Crowny makes a circle with her finger. “All the wood up here is common quality. Silverwood is uncommon quality. It’s one step above it. It’s sleeker and nicer to look at, but its drop rate is so low.” Crowny sighs and drops her head back. “I want to make silverwood cabinets so badly.” 

 

Amelia cracks a wry smile, “Cabinets? Really? You sound like a grandma.” 

 

“Hey,” Crowny says dryly. It makes Amelia laugh. It’s a startling feeling to loosen up like this, to feel warmth in her chest and laugh with everything it has. My room is still echoing sweetly in her head. 

 

“Anyway.” Crowny steps back after she reclaims her equipment. “I’m off for now. You can keep going if you like. I got stuff to do.” 

 

Amelia feels a firework burst in her head. She’s holding back everything from booking it off to the dungeons right then and there. She offers a smile, “Thanks for hanging out.” 

 

“No, thank you.” Crowny opens her menu with a half smile. “Seriously. An extra pair of hands is going to help out tremendously. You have no idea.” 

 

Amelia doesn’t know what to say to that. She feels it, a mix of pride and guilt that leave her silent as she watches Crowny disappear before her. She stays there for a moment. It’s just her and this empty space and her stupid inventory filled with chairs. 

 

And leftover wood. 

 

Bows, She thinks. I can craft bows. I just need to find a recipe.

 

She doesn’t want to risk loitering around for another guild member to show up and steal her time. She bolts it for Hatch, plans forming in her head as she equips her high level armor. 

 

.

.

 

Chapter 4: Knock on Wood

Chapter Text

.

.

 

Bowson has logged in. 

 

Bowson has changed their status: LF SILVERWOOD

 

.

.

 

This game is a hack. A joke. A hehe haha you want a bow? A bow you poor broke schmuck, a bow? It then has the audacity to sell the recipe of the very same bow she’s currently wielding. Amelia glares at it. The NPC is wearing a smile because it’s a mannequin, a puppet to the desires of the stupidest game in history. It’s demanding a whole twenty silver for this recipe, this recipe of a bow that she always has. The audacity. The nerve. 

 

Amelia buys the recipe. 

 

Nothing better turns up for her. She’s hesitant to approach the market. Other players barter and yell obscene stuff at each other all the time there. She doesn’t like the crowds. She also wants to be prepared. Having a better bow would just be, well, better. 

 

A silverwood bow recipe. 

 

It costs 30 gold. 

 

Bowson currently has 7. 

 

You’re joking. Amelia stares at it in abject horror. The bow itself is running for 50 gold and ain’t that just great? It’s no wonder crafters stick to their craft and don’t bother with this shit. It was expensive. 

 

She’s running out of time. She needs to start on the dungeon now or she’ll never know what’s inside at this rate. With her meager funds, she heads over to medicine. 

 

It was always a little daunting to look at the medicines this game offered. It’s a hardcore game, she knew that, but one would have to be really stupid to get killed by surface monsters. She’s never found a need for health potions. She could buy food and get the buffs that come with it, she supposes. The only thing the NPC sells is Bread and all it does is give her a 3% boost in health which- is awful. That’s hardly anything. 

 

She buys the bread. 

 

The medicines are another story that has her queasy and scared. There’s a lot. Aside from the insane price of a healing potion- 50 gold 50 gold 50 gold are you serious- there are bandages and herb fronds and other stuff that feels way in over her head. Cures bleeding effect, cures poison, removes curse, restores lost limb- this isn’t a video game anymore this is surgeon simulator. 

 

Amelia doesn’t buy any of that. 

 

She does end up unloading the rest of her chairs on the NPC in hopes that burying them alive will lower their god damn prices. She will ignore everyone staring at her as she does this. 

 

Besides, she needs the inventory space for this. 

 

.

.

 

The dungeon doesn’t stop her anymore.

 

It’s a large cave situated at the base of a hill. There are a lot of entrances to it scattered around the overworld. This one is the closest to Hatch. It’d be beneficial to her in the long run since it seemed Hollow Life keeps itself around that town. She doesn’t want to have to run across the map to get back and forth to where she needs to go. 

 

Usually, a thin translucent barrier keeps her out. When she approaches, it’s not there. The giddiness that surges up in her chest has her practically skipping into the mouth of the cave. She doesn’t have to step that far in before she’s confronted with a staircase down. She rubs her hands together. 

 

My legend begins, she thinks. 

 

Reaching the First Floor leaves her winded with excitement. She’s clutching her bow with jittery fingers. There’s an arrow notched at the ready. She wants to be careful. Right now, the dungeon is a cave. There’s moss growing up the sides of its walls and a few larger rocks situated around that could provide decent cover. She sneaks her way forward. This was a dungeon designed for many people. 

 

Her first enemy is a beetle. 

 

It’s a purple thing that hunkers low to the ground. It’s the size of a larger dog. It doesn’t move very fast. It skulks, each leg lifting up before another would follow. It’s not moving very far from its spot in the cave. There’s not exactly ample room to sneak around it either. 

 

That’s not the point. She’s drawing her bow. The point is loot. 

 

She aims down her arrow. The feathers brush her cheek and she exhales. The beetle has a hard rigid shell protecting it. She goes with the safe area to aim for- the head, always. She waits for the perfect moment. The perfect shot. 

 

I’ll take you out in one arrow, She thinks. 

 

When she lets it fly there’s a grim satisfaction in watching it land directly into the beetle’s head. The monster flinches, a scuttling noise coming from it as it rears back. It turns to face her. Amelia frowns. It wasn’t dead. There’s an arrow sticking directly out of its little beetle head and it’s charging right for her. 

 

Its HP was only down a sliver. 

 

You’re kidding. She hysterically backs up. Sure, she only has the default bow, but it surely can’t have that much health? There are not a whole lot of options for players to assemble in turns of weapons. Not at this level. 

 

The beetle isn’t fast. It’s likely the only reason she’s still alive as she backs away and lets loose another arrow. It goes too wide and scrapes off its shell. She doesn’t even see the HP bar twitch. What the heck!

 

Her third arrow hits the beetle again. It repeats the same animation of flinching away and rearing back like a startled horse. The HP bar drops another tiny sliver. Amelia is rapidly losing space between herself and the stairs. 

 

I don’t have room to run around this thing. She nervously draws an arrow as her heel touches the first step. What do I do? 

 

The beetle is coming for her. She is hesitant to let it touch her. She hasn’t any clue what sort of damage these things do. She doesn’t want to risk it, but maybe it’s low level? She’s been hit by the boars up top and while they do a decent amount of damage, she can survive a few hits. 

 

She risks it. An arrow finds its home in the beetle, the HP bar lowers a smidge, and the beetle rams itself into Amelia. 

 

Amelia shrieks. She’s thrown back onto the stairs, flailing to keep her bow in hand. She’s not so lucky with the arrow she has and loses it in the fall. Through bleary eyes, she watches in terror as her HP bar drops to half. 

 

Two hits. Amelia scrambles away from the beetle like a frightened rabbit. It’ll kill me in two hits. 

 

It thankfully isn’t taking the stairs. It’s perched where it rammed into her. Amelia grips the wall to help herself stand up. Her legs are shaking. She’s only one hit away from death. She doesn’t know what to do at all. 

 

This is such bullshit! She scowls, fighting back the frustrated tears gathering behind her eyes. What the heck kind of game makes it this difficult, huh? What am I supposed to do here? I don’t want to be a silly crafter!

 

Angrily, she notches another arrow and lets it fly at the beetle. She isn’t expecting anything to happen. Generally, when monsters can’t reach the player, games prevent the player from harming the monster in return. It’s to prevent gimmicky behavior. 

 

Amelia stares as its HP drops. 

 

She stares for a solid four seconds before slowly notching another arrow. Maybe it was a fluke. Maybe she just blinked and she’d imagined that. Her heart hammers in her ears. There’s an absurd hope in her chest as she lets lose that arrow and watches as, again, its HP dips. 

 

It’s a hehe haha game. It’s a haha oh we’re so hardcore it’s so scary no one plays this game hehe and Amelia has killed a beetle. A dungeon beetle. It disappears in a puff of smoke and leaves behind a little goody bag. It looks innocuous for the adrenaline and fear and hope surging through her veins. 

 

[Scrarab Shell Sheild]

 

4 Defense

 

16 Bock

 

Amelia goes, “Huh.” 

 

She looks up at the ceiling for a while and then back down at the loot in her hand. She goes huh again, out loud. No one answers her. This was a good item, she thinks, she hasn’t looked at a lot of shields to know. It’s highlighted as uncommon quality. That’s the same quality as silverwood. So, it’s rare, right? She has no idea what to do. 

 

Actually, she muses, she has one idea. 

 

.

.

 

She’s careful about exploring the First Floor. Every step is gentle. Her HP is coming back minute by minute, but she’s not about to risk another hit just because she’d be able to survive it now with a few meager points left to save her life. She’s executing the most flawless plan any solo player can do. 

 

Gimmick it till she wins it. 

 

She’s killed five beetles using the stairs as safety. She doubts that’s intended in any way. It’s taking ages to kill them and her reserves of arrows are running extremely low. She was about to toss in the towel when, upon the fifth beetle's death, her character pings her that she’s hit level fourteen. 

 

What the hell, she stares in surprise, these things drop a massive amount of experience. 

 

It restores her health back to full. That’s all that matters for now. 

 

She’s getting little pieces of loot as she goes, precious things she hasn't much of a clue what to do with. She’s giddy again, a little tired, but happy. The twisting turns of the cave excite her. She’s ready to descend to the next level. She’ll need to fight the boss of this floor to do that. She isn’t sure she’s ready for such a thing, but she at least wants to see it. 

 

Instead, she finds a grotto. She pauses. Up till then, it’d been nothing but cave and moss. Now, it opened up. There’s a fake hole in the ceiling that she knows leads to nowhere. It sheds light down on this grassy room. There’s a small pond of murky water. Around this pond are small, dainty-looking trees. Amelia stares at them. They have a shininess to them that drives her closer. 

 

Curiosity has her equipping her axe. Curiosity has her striking at the first tree within reach. 

 

+ 1 [Silverwood]

 

“Oh my god,” Amelia says. She’s hitting the tree with more gusto, watching with wide eyes as her inventory is gifted log after log of this precious material. “Oh my god.

 

She clears out the trees. She feels breathless. She's gripping her axe so hard her palms ache. She’s at an impasse. She could continue exploring, but her inventory was crying. She wouldn’t be able to loot much more. Even if she did defeat the boss, she’d have to drop all this wood to even loot it.

 

Amelia stands there in the grotto for a solid minute. She’s at war with herself. There’s a part of her that wants to drop it all. It’s not useful to her, maybe. If she gets ahold of a silverwood bow recipe she can make that nicer quality weapon she’s craving. But she also may find something of a similar quality if she keeps going. She won’t have to spend money on a fool's errand if she can just loot it. 

 

But Crowny wants cabinets. 

 

They don’t even have a house yet. She draws up her inventory before her. Her finger selects the silverwood. It’s in her hand. She stares down at it. It’s a very precious material. It was on the First Floor. What else is down there, she wonders. What else is the dungeon hiding from crafters that dungeon guilds overprice to hell? 

 

Crowny wants cabinets. 

 

Insurance. Amelia decides. She’s unsure of herself as she pockets the wood again. It’d be too suspicious to drop the wood off all at once. They hacked at trees for an hour and didn’t get a single one. Now she’s going to present a few dozen on a platter? That’s too suspicious. She should just drop the majority of it here and continue on. 

 

Or… insurance. 

 

If she can supply one or two silverwood every once in a while, she thinks, this guild may find her useful enough to keep her around. That’s good. That was the reason they recruited her anyway. She hasn’t done anything to help aside from piggyback off of Crowny for a day. This will show them she’s gathering things while not actually gathering anything at all. 

 

She can dungeon to her heart's content. 

 

“Okay.” She takes a step back. She eyes the path going forward with longing before turning tail and running back the way she came. 

 

.

.

 

She decides to keep the shield. It’s taking up precious space, she knows, but she’s thinking about how vulnerable she is with a bow. Some extra defense, while she’s exploring, would be helpful. She can just use the money she gets from selling everything else to buy a sword or something. 

 

The NPC gives her 14 gold for everything.

 

Amelia stares. She has 21 gold now, a whopping 21 shiny gold pieces. She can…not buy a lot with that. But it’s telling of what’s actually in her grasp now. She can sell and get money now, actual money. She can buy potions in the future, that’s not a faraway dream. She can get that bow and she can damn well beat the first boss. 

 

But first, Bubba needs walkies. 

 

.

.

 

Bowson has made a post to the Job Board.

 

Bowson: @ crowny I got a silverwood for you while gathering today, msg me 

 

Bowson has logged out. 

 

.

.

 

Chapter 5: In Healing Hands

Chapter Text

.

.

 

Bowson has logged in. 

 

FauFau: oh hi 

 

FauFau: nice to meet you bowson!

 

Bowson: hi 

 

FauFau: I saw your post you made

 

FauFau: crowny is going to be really happy

 

Goomba: im here too

 

Bowson: hey

 

Goomba: :3 

 

FauFau: are you free rn bowson?

 

Bowson: for a bit

 

FauFau: could you meet me @ hatch in 10? I want to give you something

 

FauFau: it wont be very long!!!!

 

Goomba: oh hey I wanna hang out too

 

Goomba: but im all the way in redwick (っ- ‸ – ς)

 

FauFau: oh well if you want to come along thats fine too

 

FauFau: what are you doing over there?

 

Goomba: im price sniping salmon rn do you still need fish oil??

 

FauFau: yes please

FauFau: i want so much i want to swim in it

 

Goomba: lather up

 

Bowson: ???????

 

FauFau: omg 

 

FauFau: im sorry

 

FauFau: is 10 from now okay?

 

Bowson: sure

 

.

.

 

Amelia thinks she’s getting too used to Hatch. 

 

It’s not a bad town to hang out in. It’s much more spacious than other towns in the overworld. She doesn’t exactly know where to hang out in Hatch while she waits so she parks herself by the cafe again. It’s located on the main street and just unobstructed enough that she’ll be spotted by passersby. She waits. 

 

Three players walk by her, a group, and head into the cafe. They’re talking amongst themselves, grinning excitedly as they dog into the doorway. The clinking of armor and thumping footsteps fades. The murmur of the crowd around her makes her sleepy. 

 

.

.

 

Bubba is barking. 

 

Amelia rubs her eyes and sits back in her chair. Her character is leaning boredly against the building. She glances at the time and figures she has a minute or two before FauFau shows up. She takes off her headphones and stretches. 

 

“Alright boy, real quick.” She promises. She stands up and laughs when her dog bolts it across the hardwood floor. He doesn’t quite have a grip and ends up drifting. It makes her laugh harder when he runs into the backdoor, his nose squishing against the glass. “Bubba! Calm down, you maniac.” 

 

She hooks him onto his leash and slides open the door. The yard is too small for him, she laments. She doesn’t have the time to take him on a walk just yet. She usually reserves that for late evenings when she’s sure the pavement won’t burn his paws. She glances up and finds the sky overcast. 

 

“Oh, that’s nice.” She muses. No sunlight meant no burning puppy paws. “We can take a long walk tonight, buddy.” 

 

He’s too busy chewing grass. She frowns, “Hey, stop it, you have food inside mister. Stop it. Bubba, drop it! Out of your mouth! Don’t run from me, mister, c’mere-!” 

 

.

.

 

Amelia blinks and finds her entire vision is filled with green. She reels, her head knocking back against the wall of the cafe. The woman in her face smiles and leans back from her. She looks pleased with herself.

 

“Sorry!” She’s laughing into her words, “I like scaring Goomba like that when she’s afk. Her reactions are always the best.” 

 

“Oh.” Amelia breathes. She’s relaxing and taking the woman in now that she’s not almost nose to nose with her. She’s wearing a flowery dress, a mix of pinks and greens flowered along the trim of it. She looked dainty and cute. It wasn’t the armor of a dungeon player. “FauFau?”

 

“Oh good, you’re Bowson.” FauFau nervously tucks her hair behind her ear. “I was afraid I was scaring some random player for a second, oh god, wouldn’t that have been embarrassing?” 

 

Amelia cracks a wry smile. There’s an endearing softness to FauFau’s humor that washes away her anxieties, “Maybe I should have pretended-”

 

“Oh, you wouldn’t.” FauFau gasps. She’s smiling despite the horror of it. “Oh, I would cry.” 

 

Amelia laughs. FauFau beams at her, “Well, now that you’re here, do you want to sit down somewhere real quick?” She tilts her head to the cafe in askance. 

 

Amelia opens her mouth. She remembers the adventurers and dreads to find them still inside. They looked rambunctious. She’d rather find a quieter spot. She feels absurdly protective of the quiet in FauFau’s voice. It’s rare to find between shitty mics and harsh, grating voices. “Maybe somewhere else?” 

 

“Oh.” FauFau titters. “We can just go out to the field, it’s okay.”

 

“That works.” 

 

.

.

 

The fields outside Hatch consist of two different varieties. 

 

The actual Feilds of Hatch is farmland. It’s where players crouch and sift through the dirt to harvest crops. Amelia doesn’t know the exact mechanics of it. She knows the respawns on it aren’t very fast and it leaves a lot of players patrolling the fields, trying to stake a claim on certain areas, fighting with everything in their lungs to yell away players who get too close to the areas they’re hunkering in for the time being. If she wants to hear a brand new insult, she’ll walk by the fields and listen to whatever argument catches her ears. 

 

FauFau isn’t taking her there. 

 

The fields around Hatch aren’t farmland. It’s flat grassland freckled with mountain flowers. There’s a hint of tundra ghosting through the hills. Amelia hasn’t a clue if that means anything to a gatherer. 

 

FauFau says, “It’s pretty important to us.” 

 

“The tundra?” 

 

“It’s where flowers bloom the most.” She smiles at Amelia, warm and content. “Each area kinda has different flowers. There’s a bit of overlap which is a little nice. I don’t have to travel so far to get what I need for potions.” 

 

Amelia perks up, “Potions? Like health potions?” 

 

“Yes, like health potions.” FauFau’s smile grows amused. “I like to think I’m the breadwinner of the family because of how much they sell for.” 

 

“The vendor sells them for fifty.” 

 

“We undercut the vendor,” FauFau says peacefully. Amelia feels like she should drop to her knees and invent a new religion regarding the green woman. “I try to, anyway. Every other guild has the same idea so it’s all about trying to wave down the adventurer who needs it the most and hoping they’ll buy it when you haggle.” 

 

Amelia can’t even imagine someone with a voice as soft as FauFau’s haggling. There’s a daunting if a little bit funny image in her head of some high geared sweaty player staring down his nose at this rose flower of a woman as she holds out a potion to sell. Amelia imagines if PVP were a thing, crafters would have been slaughtered like animals long ago. 

 

FauFau is talking, “Some other potions are still as important though. I supply everyone with crafting potions as often as I can.” 

 

“Crafting potions?” Amelia parrots. “That’s a thing?” 


“Oh god, I wish it wasn’t.” FauFau laughs meekly. “I can make crafting potions that offer a chance to make two items instead of one. Do you know what that means for someone trying to craft expensive armor?” 

 

Amelia inhales. Two silverwood bows. “That’s crazy.” 

 

“And not to mention, gathering potions.” FauFau shakes her head. “Oh, just imagine the juicy potion giving you two times your yield for five minutes. The chance of getting a rare and having it doubled. No one wants to pass that up.” 

 

Amelia looks at her with wary amusement, “You okay?” 

 

FauFau looks at her earnestly and with a playful twinkle in her eye, “I am going to die.” 

 

The quiet of her voice makes that line funnier than it actually is. Amelia snorts. She’s finding camaraderie with FauFau. Crowny had been awkward with good intentions. FauFau is a river flow of conversation, a pool of warmth. It was an odd find in video games. She liked it. 

 

FauFau abruptly stops by a nestling of flowers. She flutters to them like a moth to a flame with a quiet mutter of, “One moment please.” She crouches down to pick at them, humming as she does. Amelia watches her. It looks boring, she thinks, to pick at flowers like this all day. She always thought so. The way FauFau does it makes it feel like an art. A pretty girl nursing flowers from the earth and into her palms with a smile as comfortable as that- well. Amelia is almost jealous of the flowers. 

 

FauFau turns to her. She’s cradling yellow petals in her hands, “Do you want these?”

 

Amelia stares, “Uh, no, you can keep it.” 


“Are you sure? I just thought, since you haven’t dyed your armor yet-”

 

“Wait, you can dye stuff in this game?” 

 

FauFau giggles, “Oh no, I forgot you’re new. My bad, hold on.” She’s tucking the petals away and riffling through her inventory. Amelia tilts her head as a green salt shaker bottle appears in FauFau’s hand. “This is a dye. You can make it with flower petals and ink bottles.” 

 

“You can make that?” Amelia asks. 

 

FauFau smiles ruefully, “No, I haven’t had time to dabble in script. That’s a crafting skill that I, um, don’t really see use in.” 

 

“Script?” Amelia echoes. “What’s that?” 

 

“I don’t know,” FauFau says. “Mummers, she’s in our guild, she’s the only crafter for it. She’d be able to tell you more when she gets unbanned.” 

 

Amelia reels in surprise, “Unbanned?” 

 

FauFau is wringing her fingers through her hair. It looks like a nervous tic. She’s smiling despite this, “Oh, she may get into little…verbal spats with other players sometimes. She may have made one entire guild mad with her.” 

 

Amelia laughs helplessly, “Oh she’s one of those players?” 

 

“I wouldn’t say that.” FauFau draws her words out slowly. It doesn’t sound convincing in the slightest. She’s pulling out another potion before her. It’s a blue thing that swirls and glows with bright electric blues and softer, navy blues. FauFau grins at it, “This is a dexterity potion I made a long time ago.” 

 

Amelia eyes it and tries to hold back the part of her that wants to snatch it, “Aren’t you a crafter though? I thought you guys didn’t fight.” 

 

“Oh.” FauFau ducks her head shyly. “Well. It’s hard to explain. Here, actually, it may be better to show you. Do you see all the flowers around here? Try and pick a few. You don’t need a tool for it.” 

 

“Uh.” Amelia awkwardly looks around. “Okay?”

 

Amelia doesn’t know the first thing about flowers. She hesitantly steps through the grass. FauFau hovers beside her. She guides her away from any weeds or fake-looking flowers. She points out the shiny flowers, the ones that are just barely recognizable from other flowers as the kind that Amelia can pick. It’s a pretty patch of blue mountain flowers. Amelia crouches down, her hands fluttering in the air around them. She doesn’t want to mess this up.

 

Instead of dungeon diving, Amelia is digging into the dirt for flowers. She holds them tenderly. It’s not that grand of a find, she thinks, but she’s also thinking of her terrariums on the shelves of her room. She’s starting to think about making one with more flowers inside of it. 

 

She turns to FauFau and finds that she’s set up an alchemy station. It looks more like a sink standing awkwardly in the middle of the field. FauFau laughs at the incredulous look she sends to it. 

 

“I know,” FauFau sheepishly ducks her head, “I personally think the alchemy equipment looks so ridiculous.” 

 

Amelia smiles, “Why does it even look like that? It’s weird.” 

 

“I don’t know.” FauFau giggles. “Okay, here, come over here. I want to teach you how to make something with that.” 

 

Amelia obliges. FauFau doesn’t stand behind her like Crowny does. She moves to the other side of the sink, her hands clasped onto the rim and occasionally lifting up to point to where Amelia should look. Alchemy crafting is only a little different than carpentry. She needs bottles to even put stuff in. 

 

“You can use mine.” FauFau offers. She’s setting one down in the sink. “You have to buy them from vendors and it’s such a pain to have in your inventory all the time.” 

 

“Inventory,” Amelia grumbles. 

 

FauFau giggles, “Oh, it won’t be for long, just hold out. We can make it.” 

 

“Are you talking about the storage chests? Crowny mentioned we can make extra storage.” 

 

“Yes.” FauFau’s smile grows softer, wistful. “We can do so much with a home of our own. After we buy the initial house that is, uh, we can buy additional stuff to it. We can buy a greenhouse, oh, a basement for extra space. We can buy farm plots of our own. We can…” FauFau’s smile dims to a melancholic degree, “Oh, what I would give for a lab.” 


“A lab?” Amelia whispers. 

 

“Alchemy lab. It’s called a laboratory. I just…” FauFau fiddles with her dexterity potion. She regards it fondly. “I want to decorate it with plants and all my favorite potions. With an actual lab and greenhouse, I’ll be able to make three times the potions I already make. We’ll be swimming in it.” 

 

Amelia weakly jokes, “Lathered in it.” 

 

FauFau sputters a laugh, “Oh dear, oh no, we can’t have another Goomba. I don’t think Callamori will like it.” 

 

“Callamori?” Amelia snorts. “Did someone name themselves after the dish, really?” 


“I don’t know actually. You’ll have to ask her.” 

 

FauFau gestures to the bottle in the sink. Amelia hesitantly adds the blue flowers to it. FauFau instructs her to shake it. Amelia does. She feels like the world's worst bartender. She’s standing in the middle of nowhere in front of a sink and a pretty woman. She takes a screenshot while the potion brews. Her character looks stupid enough for it to make her smile. 

 

FauFau notices, “What? Am I doing something funny?”

 

“No.” Amelia sets the potion down. “Don’t mind me, I just thought of something.” 

 

“Okay.”

 

They both stare at the potion in the sink. FauFau glances up at her and back at it. The intent is clear. Hesitantly, Amelia takes it. Her menu tells her it’s a dexterity potion. Increases dexterity by two for five minutes. Amelia moves the potion from side to side. The neon blue colors inside mix and swirl. It’s fun to look at, she thinks. It’s a useful potion, at least for a little bit. She’d have to make a lot more. Any little bit will help in getting her through the dungeons. 

 

“You can name it.” FauFau points out. She’s sliding a piece of paper across the sink towards Amelia. “Here. Mummers gave me parchment to name items. It’s something script can do.” 

 

“No way.” Amelia’s heart beats happily. She can’t help the gleeful, “Just like Minecraft.”

 

“Oh my god.” 

 

Amelia laughs. She selects the parchment and drags it over the potion. A menu asks her what she would like to name it. She hesitates. It’s a pretty potion. It’s a useful one too. She doesn’t think a name matters when she’s going to end up using it, right? This is just for fun. 

 

She glances at the neon potion sitting in the sink. The colors glow, an ocean of blues swirling behind its glass. She wonders what other potions look like. At first glance, she wouldn’t even think of that as a dexterity potion. That looked more like a mana potion. It’s a strange concoction. 

 

FauFau is looking over the fields. She looks content, the breeze ruffling her hair and her eye shelf lidded. “When we get our own place, we can put your potions on display too. I think it’d be cute. Oh, everyone could have their own spot. It’d be so cute.” 

 

Amelia feels her will crumble. She types out a name and selects Accept. The potion disappears into her inventory. FauFau smiles at her.

“What’d you name it?” 

 

“Secret.” Amelia winks at her. “You’ll find out when I put it on the shelf, okay?” 

 

FauFau perks up. She claps her hands in delight. She doesn’t say anything, but the happiness radiating off her as she gathers her alchemy station is more than telling. Amelia feels satisfaction and pride despite feeling like she didn’t do much. 

 

“Oh,” FauFau flutters her hands, “I almost forgot your gift. I’m so clumsy today.” 

 

“You don’t have to.” 

 

“I wanted to.” FauFau smiles at her. She reaches forward and takes Amelia’s hands in her own. Amelia nearly jumps in surprise. The hand contact was surprising. Being trapped in front of that warm smile felt like she was being directly burned by the sun. Her breath was caught in her chest. “Besides, you’re being so cute, helping Crowny and now me. I wanted to give you something.” 

 

Amelia swallows dryly. Her words are getting lodged in her throat. It doesn’t help a pretty woman called her cute. That’s not helping at all. 

 

FauFau puts a potion in her hands. It’s a corked bottle of pinks and reds. It swirls warmly in Amelia’s hands. Her menu tells her it’s a healing potion. 

 

Amelia feels like she’s going to pass out. 


“You can’t-” Amelia tries, helplessly, overwhelmed. 

 

FauFau’s smile is different than her other smiles. It’s timid but earnest. “It’d going to be a while before you get used to all the monster areas. I know I accidentally ran into a few before. It’s scary, knowing you’ll lose all your levels if you run into just one high-level monster.”

 

That’s not a problem for me. Amelia wants to cry. You don’t need to coddle me, I know where all the monsters are, I’m lying through my teeth, you don’t have to-

 

“So,” FauFau shyly hides behind her bangs, “It’s a gift. If you’re ever in a pinch.”

 

“But the money,” Amelia protests feebly, “the guild house, it’s-”

 

“Oh, we’re still getting a house, don’t worry.” FauFau rubs her thumb over Amelia’s knuckles. The sincerity of it is crazy for Amelia. She’s never met someone as genuine as this. “I just, well, gosh it’s embarrassing.” FauFau laughs. “We don’t want to lose you.” 

 

Amelia lives alone with her dog. She has no remarkable friends to call upon and hasn’t for a while. Her throat feels dry. She cups the potion in her hands at a complete loss for words. A stranger had just said something too heartfelt for her. FauFau pulls away from her, satisfied. 


“Okay.” FauFau smiles at her. “Sorry, that took up a lot more time than I wanted it to. I get distracted easily.” 

 

Amelia feels herself say, “That’s okay.” She isn’t really there. She’d taken off her headphones to stop the ringing in her ears. She can hear FauFau’s voice faintly say something about gathering, about having to go back to another town for it. She went out of her way to Hatch, why? Did she know that’s where Bowson has been hanging out? Are they just going to Hatch because that’s where she’s been the most? 

 

Amelia wipes a hand over her eyes. She can see the guild chat moving. 

 

.

.

 

FauFau: okay we finished up!

 

FauFau: goombaaaaa 

 

Goomba: fauuuuufauuuuuu

 

Goomba: does bowson wanna come too?

 

Bowson: go where? 

 

FauFau: goomba is a fisher

 

FauFau: i like doing my work while I watch her fish 

 

Goomba: :#

 

Goomba: its not that exciting 

 

Goomba: but the more the merrier!

 

Bowson: ok

 

.

.

 

Chapter 6: The First Heart

Chapter Text

.

.

 

Goomba: oh yeah fau if you see a black lotus can you get me one

 

FauFau: you will need to give me your kidney first

 

Goomba: fauuuuuuuuuuuu

 

Goomba: please i have fish oil

 

FauFau: do better

 

Goomba: ouuuuuguugh

 

Goomba: i can pay you 

 

FauFau: money is nothing to me

 

Goomba: DO YOU WANT A KISS??  AMSOOCH??

 

Bowson: wo

 

Goomba: bowson look away

 

FauFau: well, i only wanted you to say please, but that works too

 

Goomba: your a muppet and i hate you

 

.

.

 

Redwick isn’t starkly different from Hatch. The streets are more narrow and it’s located next to two dungeons instead of one. It’s bustling with a lot more players in a much more confined, shoulder-bumping space. Amelia doesn’t like it. 

 

“We don’t have to go in,” FauFau reassures her. She looks just as nervous about the town as Amelia is. “Goomba should be fishing out of town. It’s quieter.” 

 

“She has a spot?” 

 

“It’s her favorite one.” 

 

Amelia is quiet. She follows behind FauFau who, thankfully, doesn’t start up a lot of small talk on their way there. The town of Redwick disappears behind them as they enter a forest. Amelia idly takes in the different hues of wood around her. Crowny’s words about furniture feel like a virus in her head. 

 

They come upon a lake. Amelia pauses. The graphics for the water weren’t the best, but the beauty of it wasn’t on the animations of the shoreline. It was the roots dipping into the water, the trees bowing low until their branches brushed the surface. It’s the rocky beach and all kinds of weeds and muck mixed in with it. FauFau fretfully leaps from rock to rock. 

 

“I don’t want to get my shoes in it.” She says. 

 

Amelia smiles demurely. I can’t imagine FauFau handling the beetles in the dungeon at all. She follows at a slower pace. The mud doesn’t bother her that much. It’s not like she even plans on wearing the dupe armor all the time anyway. 

 

Goomba is sitting on the roots of an upturned tree. It’s facing away from the shore, each and every tendril of root dipping low into the water or arching into it. Goomba has found a high spot, her legs crossed and her tail wagging from side to side. In her lap is a fishing pole. Amelia can faintly make out the line cast into the lake. It takes her an extra second to find the duck bobber out there. 

 

“Goomba!” FauFau calls. She’s wobbling up the roots with a laugh. “We’re here!” 

 

Goomba looks over her shoulder. Her straw hat tips dangerously into her face and she reaches up to adjust it. She’s grinning as FauFau tries to climb up to her. 

 

“Hey, look who it is!” She yells. She looks up at Amelia. “Take a seat, cowboy, we got loads of ‘em.” 

 

Amelia is more than happy to koala her way up to one of the high branches. FauFau is clinging to her branch for dear life. Goomba’s tail occasionally hits her in the head. 

 

“Is this all you do?” Amelia asks. 

 

Goomba tosses her a droll look. “No, I play hacky sack too.” She snorts and leans back until she’s flat on her back. Her head ends up in FauFau’s lap. FauFau doesn’t mind, a fond smile written across her face as she reaches around the straw hat to scratch at Goomba’s hair. 

 

Amelia sits awkwardly on her branch. She feels like she’s wasting her time. 

 

Goomba pipes up, her voice heavy like a comfortable cat, “Yes, this is all I do. You can fish all kinds of treasure up, ya know? I just have a really piss poor chance of gettin’ it.” 

 

“Not true.” FauFau chimes. “You work so hard you turn up treasure more often than any other fisher I know.” 

 

“Fau, I’m the only fisher you know.” 

 

“See? You’re already a winner.” 

 

Amelia snorts. Goomba tosses her a withering look. She says, “You know what, Bowson? I think it’s a great job for you.” 

 

“Oh boy.” Amelia laughs. She can see where this is going. 

 

“Yeah, here.” Goomba is holding out her fishing pole. “Take it. You give it a whirl. I’m going to get up and stretch.” 

 

Amelia’s bravado flounders at that. She hesitantly takes the pole. The bobber is still out of the lake but now she’s hyper-aware of it. She doesn’t want to mess this up. This wasn’t her pole. She idly glances down at it and nearly falls off her perch. 

 

[Jester’s Rod of the Clown]

 

+1 Fishing Skill 

 

“Oh my god,” Amelia says. “The name of the pole-”

 

“Shut it.” Goomba is failing to hide a smile behind her hat. FauFau is laughing too. Goomba reaches up to tug at FauFau’s sleeve. “FauFau, you watch her for a second, okay? I’ll be right back.”

 

“Yes, ma’am,” FauFau says playfully. 

 

“Make sure no sea serpent sweeps her away.” 


Amelia frowns, “That’s not real.” 

 

Goomba doesn’t answer her. Her eyes are closed and she’s completely AFK. FauFau is trying to hide her giggles behind her hand. She’s glancing up at Amelia with sympathy and amusement. 

 

“Don’t worry,” FauFau says. “I don’t think you’ll catch fish very quickly with a low fishing skill.”

 

Amelia frowns over at the duck bobber. There’s a part of her that wants to catch something. The promise of treasure, even rare, makes her wish a little bit of that luck would come her way. Nothing of the sort happens and she sits back on her branch with a sigh. 

 

“Are you liking DDO?” FauFau asks. Her fingers are idly running through Goomba’s hair. Amelia watches that from the corner of her eye. The familiarity with which they treated each other felt strange. It wasn’t the type of friendships typical guilds would build. 

 

“It’s okay,” Amelia says. She feels like she’s reading a script. “I kinda wish it would toss me a bone or two.” 

 

“Didn’t you get silverwood the other day?” 

 

Amelia holds back a wince, “Oh, yeah, I guess it just didn’t hit that hard. I’m still new.”

 

FauFau smiles, “It’s okay. We’ll help you out.” 

 

Amelia pretends she’s focused on the bobber. She keeps her eyes there and nowhere else. FauFau starts humming as she kneads her hands through Goomba’s hair. She lowers her face down until she’s nearly nose to nose with her. 

 

When Goomba’s eyes open, she shrieks. 

 

“Oh my god!” She’s clinging to the branch beneath her like she’s on a kayak that’s about to turn over. “Oh my god, stop doing that! Why, why me?!”

 

FauFau laughs as she leans back, “Oh, it’s not just you, I got Bowson with that too.” 

 

“She did,” Amelia confirms. 

 

Goomba huffs. She reaches back to pinch FauFau’s side. The green woman flinches and yelps out, “I give, I give!”

 

Amelia is paying too much attention to them. Their relationship is weird, or maybe she just hasn’t interacted a lot with guilds enough to know how they work. This felt odd. For a guild of four months, she knows for certain she wouldn’t be cuddling it up with someone- well, she doesn’t know. She’s not sure anymore. 

 

Her fishing pole jerks in her hands. 

 

“What?” She whirls back and finds the lake unbothered, all but untouched. Her bobber is missing. “Oh shit!” 

 

“Reel it, Bowson!” Goomba yells. Amelia can hear the grin in her voice as she cups her hands over her mouth. “C’mon, put your back into it!” 

 

Amelia makes a show of it. Goomba’s shouting gets her to stand up, wobbling precariously on the branch as she reels it in. Goomba laughs, clapping to her and encouraging her. She can hear the smile in FauFau’s voice when she calls out don’t fall!

 

“You gotta lift the rod up more! Easy on the line, Bowson, you’re gonna break it!” 


“What?!”


“Don’t panic! Move your pole away from the direction the fish is tugging, you hear me? Not like that, your other left! That’s it!” The glee in Goomba’s voice sounds almost maniacal. “C’mon! Reel it in!” 

 

Amelia yanks on it. The lake splashes up at her heels. The duck bobber is what she sees first, the line jostling it into flying around her head. The next she sees is a small trout, a strip of pink down its flank. It’s flailing from her line. Amelia stares uncomprehendingly. 

 

Goomba is reaching out and taking it. Her tail is wagging as she works the hook out from its gills. 

 

“Hey, congrats,” Goomba says. She’s opening her menu and producing a tackle box. Amelia watches her in fascination. Goomba is riffling through it with purpose, her hands practiced as she winds up the line between her fingers and produces a different hook. At the same time, the fish is disappearing in her hands and into her inventory. “It’s a trout.” 

 

“Is that good?” Amelia asks. 

 

“Eh, it’s good for fish oil.” Goomba purses her lips as she works at the fishing line. She mutters, “FauFau, how much did you need again?” 

 

“A lot,” FauFau says solemnly. She’s smiling despite this. “You will have to ruin this ecosystem.”

 

“Oh no, not the virtual ecosystem.” Goomba drawls. “Who could prevent this?” 

 

“Well, it won’t be me.” FauFau pulls her knees up and winds her arms around them. She rests her cheek on her knees and closes her eyes. “I’m going to start on my plants, Goomba. You have fun.” 

 

Goomba makes a mournful noise, “Aw, Fau, okay. Have fun.”

 

“I’ll still be here, I just need to be a person again.” 

 

Goomba laughs. Amelia wants to comment. She wants to ask about these plants, but FauFau is obviously going AFK. This was matters outside the game that made her hesitate. When Goomba finishes, Amelia offers the pole back. Goomba looks at her keenly. 


“You sure you don’t want another go?” Goomba asks. 

 

Amelia mutters, “I wanna see you do it.” 

 

“Alright.” Goomba takes it, her fingers brushing Amelia’s as she settles the pole back into her lap. “Watch the master work her magic.” 

 

Amelia does. She watches Goomba cast her line out. She watches the way the girl leans back on one hand, her eyes half-lidded, the breeze tussling her hair. There’s peace and content to it. FauFau dozing behind her makes this softer. Idly, Amelia mutes the game music. She’s pulling a cooler playlist, the kind of music she typically uses for studying. 

 

The lake is calm. Amelia feels the pull to the dungeon. There’s still this errant feeling that she’s wasting her time. She’s surprised to find that she doesn’t like it. The restlessness in her bones makes her frown.

 

.

.

 

SuperGlueRys has logged in. 

 

SuperGlueRys: HiRys ! I’m onlineRys!

 

Goomba: gluuuuuue

 

SuperGlueRys: gooooooo

 

Goomba: :D

 

Goomba: glue we have a new person say hello


Bowson: hello

 

Goomba: no not you 

 

SuperGlueRys: Hiiiiiiii nice to meet you omg 

 

SuperGlueRys: when was the last time we had a new person

 

Goomba: glue we need 10 ppl to make the guild

 

Goomba: we can do math we have the technologaly

 

Bowson: technology

 

Goomba: go pound sand

 

SuperGlueRys: wait this is huge actually 

 

SuperGlueRys: welcome bowson!!!!

 

Goomba: our guild baby

 

Bowson: ??

 

Goomba: fau is here too she afk

 

SuperGlueRys: same tbh im only checking my mail rq before i gotta go 

 

SuperGlueRys: im HOPING my stuff sold 

 

Goomba: gl glue praying for u

 

SuperGlueRys: thank you your prays sustain me and fuel me

 

Goomba: ouuuuuuuuuuuu ← the sound of me praying

 

SuperGlueRys: im feeling it

 

.

.

 

“Glue is one of the farmers.” Goomba says. She’s sorting through her menu as she talks. “She’s not on very often though. One of the busy ones in the family.”

 

“Ah.” Amelia acknowledges. She’s watching the duck bobber out on the lake. It gives her something better to do then voerthink about this guild she has joined. She doesn’t want to think about the personal lives of these players. She can’t help it. 

 

Goomba reels in a few fish. She’s occupied with herself. Amelia leans back in her chair, her headphones heavy and her back aching. She stretches. Her phone sitting beside her computer reminds her she still has studying to get in before she has to make dinner. 

 

“I have to go soon.” She says to Goomba. “I’m going to double back to Hatch to get some stuff outa the way before I go.” 

 

Goomba glances at her, “Yeah? Look at you, already the go-getter.” 

 

Amelia flushes. She mumbles, “Well.” 

 

“I’m messing with you. Go on, shoo.” Goomba waves her hand at her. “FauFau will keep me company, don’t worry your pretty little head.” 

 

Amelia feels flustered. Her neck is warm as she hops down from the tree roots. She waves over her shoulder, too afraid of a farewell as she walks away. She can feel Goomba’s eyes boring a hole into the back of her head as she leaves the lake behind. 

 

.

.

 

Floor One is empty when she returns to it. Amelia had made sure her inventory was pristine as it can be for possible loot. The scarab shield rests on her back. She feels herself preen under its weight. A spoil of war. 

 

She passes the grotto. The absence of silverwood trees reminds her of the logs still sitting in her inventory. She ignores it. The lack of enemies has her tightening her grip on her bow. She doesn’t have a lot of time before she should log out. She never even went to Hatch. This would be her first time dungeon diving while two, no, three people were online. She felt anxious and jumpy. At any moment she was expecting guild chat to light up with accusations. There’s no way they know where she is. 

 

Where are the beetles? She wonders. 

 

Something red drips onto her shoulder. Amelia reels in surprise. She reaches up to touch it when another droplet lands on her wrist. She glances up. The ceiling is coated with a red liquid. It’s solidifying and breaking apart. It’s falling on her. 

 

A trap?! She balks. Her feet are trying to take her out of its range. She doesn’t manage it entirely. The red substance is dropping down onto her. The solid mass of gelatin is wrapping around her shoulders and constricting her chest. What the hell?!

 

Alarm screams in her head. Her HP is dipping, tick by tick, she’s losing point after point of precious life every moment she’s trapped in this. What even is this? She hysterically claws at it. It’s a slow process, way too slow, and she’s falling into panic as her HP drops to half. 

 

She’s worming around for her shield. When she grasps it, she makes a frantic effort to cut at the substance. It recoils when she smacks it with her shield. It’s living, she realizes in horror. She’s fighting a monster. 

 

Her HP is down to a fourth. 

 

“Let go!” She shrieks frantically. “Let go, let go!” 

 

Goomba is fishing right now. They’re online. Does the guild get a message when she dies? How crazy would that be? She leaves for Hatch and they get a message Bowson has been slain. Our guild baby. That should not make her emotional in the slightest. She feels dumb for even wanting to be emotional about it. 

 

She’s opening her inventory, frantic to find anything useful. She’s half tempted to dump her dupe gear on it and see if that will damage it in any capacity. Bashing at it with her shield isn’t killing it as fast as it's killing her. 

 

She grabs the health potion. 

 

Sorry, she thinks. She doesn’t know why. It felt too precious to use. She’s taking it anyway, downing it as she finally manages to break from the slime. Her health soars back up to full. The empty bottle returns to her inventory. Thank you. 

 

She draws her bow. The slime is moving towards her slowly, much slower than the beetles. When she takes a shot, it’s health barely even drops. But it’s slow. She counts her arrows in her head. She could manage it. She just needs to make every shot count. 

 

Time, she reminds herself. She’s panicked. She hopes they won’t pay too much attention to how much time she’s taking. She lets arrow after arrow soar into the gelatin. She gives it a wide berth. She doesn’t want to end up in its grasp again. She won’t make it out alive without another potion. 

 

It takes twenty minutes to kill it. 

 

The last arrow sends it flat to the floor. It looks like a sea urchin with how many of her arrows stick from it. The moment it goes flat, her character pings her that it has hit level 15. 

 

What? She hysterically grips her bow. That thing gave a whole level of experience? 

 

When it disappears into smoke, it leaves behind a loot bag. It’s the same as the beetles except it has a little gold ribbon tying the bag in place. Amelia stares at it uncomprehendingly. She knows that bag. She’s watched videos of guilds defeating great demons for that bag. 

 

It’s a boss loot bag. 

 

“You’re fucking joking.” She squeaks. “That was it?” 

 

She’s hesitant to even approach the bag. She treats it like a bomb, toeing at it and half expecting another slime to burst forth from the contents. Nothing happens. The bag opens and she’s gifted three things. 

 

+ 10 gold 

 

+ 1 Slime Mold 

 

+ 1 Slime King’s Boots

 

Amelia hasn’t a clue what to do with the mold. It’s a crafting material, she’s certain of that, but she doesn’t know enough to know what it’s even used for. The boots have her attention. She examines them in awe. 

 

[Slime King’s Boots]

 

+ 1 Strength

 

- Prevents Knockback

 

“No way.” Amelia breathes. She’s thinking about the beetle that bowled her over on the stairs. Will it stop any future slimes from getting onto her too? The excitement of that has her equipping them. She lifts her leg and absolutely delights when red goopy slime drips from the soles of the boots. The boots themselves are a darker red, almost brown, but they’re not the common quality she’s been wearing. They’re uncommon, the same as her scarab shield. 

 

“I’m a god.” She breathes. She spends about five minutes walking around the boss room and enjoying the muddy noises her boots make on the floor. “Oh my god, this is disgusting. I love it.” 

 

She looks ahead. Further passed this room she can make out the hint of stairs going downward. It excites her. The Second Floor was waiting. New things to explore, new loot, new monsters, a whole new boss. 

 

She needs more arrows, lots of them. She needs that silverwood bow. The damage she’s doing now is god awful. Once she has that, she can be a little more confident in conquering future monsters. Who knows if that stair gimmick will work further down? She needs to be ready. She can’t die this early on. 

 

The silverwood bow recipe is 30 gold. 

 

Bowson has 31. 

 

Let’s fucking go, she thinks. 

 

.

.

 

Bowson: sorry I went afk for dog

 

Goomba: omg dog 

 

FauFau: we were wondering about you!

 

Bowson: hi fau

 

FauFau: :) hii 

 

FauFau: got everything you need?

 

Bowson: yeah

 

Bowson: im good

 

Bowson: thank you Fau

 

Bowson: you helped alot

 

FauFau: aw np it was my pleasure

 

Goomba: what am i to you just say you hate me

 

Bowson: thaaaanak you goomb

 

Gomba: :#

 

FauFau: are you heading off?

 

Bowson: yeah

 

Bowson: thanks again

 

Bowson: really

 

FauFau: <3

 

.

.

 

Chapter 7: Lord of the Slime

Chapter Text

.

.

 

Playing during the day wasn’t going to work anymore. There was just no legroom around those that were active all the time sprinkled in with those just stopping by for a few minutes. The only times she has found a time when no one is online is early in the morning. The sun isn’t even up yet and she’s playing a freaking video game.

 

It’s not like she had any friends to hang out with anyway. Her social time was gaming time. She crafts herself a wonderful sivlerwood bow while enjoying tea and breakfast. It’s one of the best days of the week. 

 

[Silverwood Bow]

 

+ 30 Damage

 

+ 1 Dexterity 

 

“Nice.” Amelia breathes. She takes a screenshot of her character posing with her items. The scarab shell looks cool while she wields a sleek, silvery bow. Amelia happily gets up to put away her dishes. She forgets she had the game running when Bubba wants out. It’s only half an hour later that she remembers it's running and strolls over to log out. 

 

There are a few guild messages waiting for her. 

 

.

.

 

Crowny has logged in. 

 

Crowny: oh hello bowson

 

Crowny: did you know you can get married in this game

 

Crowny: im assuming your silence is stupified awe

 

Bowson: oh hi

 

Bowson: wait what about marriage

 

Crowny: oh nothing

 

Crowny: thank you for the silverwood

 

Bowson: ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh lol

 

Bowson: actually have a gift for you

 

Crowny: if its what i think it is 

 

Crowny: im bringing a ring

 

Bowson: maybe ill just mail it to you

 

Crowny: thats fair

 

.

.

 

The problem has come down to health and how much she has. 

 

Every level grants her extra HP. It’s not a lot of HP. There are potions that increase it, she’s found out. Scouring through the alchemy recipes on sale gave her an idea of what she could make. Right now, the only thing she could make was a dexterity potion. It’s useful but she wants health. She wants healing. 

 

She’d like to pay FauFau back someday. That’s sitting in the back of her head. Someday, she thinks. 

 

She begins her descent down to Floor Two. Even with her new weapon and a new stash of arrows, she’s cautious as she leaves the safety of the stairs to venture further into the floor. Her first obstacle has her pausing. It’s a door. Hesitantly, she places her ear against it. There’s a rustling noise inside. Monsters. Right. 

 

She’s quiet as she creaks open the door. There’s a campfire roaring in the center of this room. Three figures are crouched around it. Amelia pauses. She thinks they’re players at first until one of them stands up. The dog-like appearance of them, the hunch of their backs, and the long gaunt snouts clue her in. She’s dealing with kobolds. 

 

Every single one of them has a bow. 

 

Shit. She leans against the door. It’s her only source of protection against them, she figures. She has to be quiet and she has to take them out stealthily. She absolutely cannot take on all three at once. The beetles had been spaced out, but they’d been scary. Two hits would have killed her. These monsters would be tougher than those. She can only land on the assumption it’d take them less effort to kill her. 

 

Her throat feels dry. If it fails, she can just run for the stairs. 

 

The kobold closest to her is gifted an arrow in the back of the head. Amelia perks up as its HP dips. It’s nearly three times the amount of damage as her last bow. That buys her time. Her excitement dies with a strangled gasp. 

 

All three kobolds are turning to her with their bows drawn. Ugly snarls across their faces, menacing steps forward. Amelia yelps and closes the door. She isn’t a moment too soon as she hears three thumps against the wood. Can I…? She peeks behind the door to take another shot. It doesn’t hit the same one. 

 

She can time it. The kobolds only approach her when she’s out of their line of sight. This is good. She just has to time their shots. Once they fire at her, she closes the door, waits for the sound of the arrows hitting said door, and then repeats. It’s not a genius method, she figures. She’s only taken down one kobold and they’re rapidly closing in on her. 

 

Shit. They don’t look like they have melee weapons. She plays it risky and keeps firing from behind her door. She’s able to take down one more before the last is ripping the door open. Amelia scrambles away. She’s unsure what distance she can cover. The stairs are the only thing she can think of. She bolts it for them. She hears the creak of a bow behind her, the strings straining against an arrow and- 

 

She stumbles. Her HP drops down to a third. Heart in her ears, she sprints up the stairs. She doesn’t wait to see if the trick works. She makes it back up to the first floor before falling onto her knees. 

 

There’s an arrow sticking out of her shoulder. 

 

“Ow,” Amelia grumbles. She gingerly pries it away. It goes into her quiver, her only spoil from this hunt. It makes her scowl. She couldn’t be risky about going back down. One more arrow would put her to death. The dungeon diver in her wanted to be risky. There was loot waiting for her. She was so close to it. 

 

Amelia sprawls out on her back with a groan. “I need health.” She laments. “This sucks.” 

 

.

.

 

FauFau has logged in. 

 

Crowny: helooo

 

FauFau: hiiiiiii

 

FauFau: good morning

 

FauFau: im just dropping in to check the market 

 

Crowny: goomba taught you price sniping and youve never been the same

 

FauFau: im a woman of many needs 

 

FauFau: and i need mold 

 

Bowson: mold?

 

Crowny: slime mold

 

Crowny: its a dungeon drop

 

FauFau: its really expensive too 

 

FauFau: arent slimes like low level guys 

 

Crowny: idk 

 

Bowson: is it hard to get?

 

FauFau: apparently i dunno 

 

FauFau: i need 25 to make healing potions 

 

FauFau: ive been buying them but itd be a lot easier with the boots

 

Bowson: what boots

 

Crowny: slimy boots. Its a rare drop off one of the bosses

 

Crowny: only like, a few players ever get it

 

Crowny: so it goes for alot

Bowson: what do the boots do

FauFau: its kinda silly

 

FauFau: but it makes slime every time the player steps around 

 

FauFau: its like free slime mold 

 

FauFau: its so broken 

 

Crowny: i dont think ive ever seen a player wearing those 

 

Crowny: lemme google the drop rate 

 

FauFau: when i checked it said it was less then 1% 

 

Crowny: yup 

 

Bowson: wow 

 

Bowson: thats so crazy 

 

Bowson: haha

 

.

.

 

Amelia was feeling a little ill. 

 

The cool boots sitting in her inventory have her pacing in the fields outside Hatch. She can see where players are floundering to the rare flower spawn locations. There are about half a dozen prowling around it at all times, eyeing each other like caged tigers. She doesn’t want a part of that. She’s more than content to gather blue flowers to make her dinky little dexterity potions and not think about slime mold. 

 

What were the chances? They were just funny goopy boots, but now she’s holding onto something that can make the guild filthy rich. She paces without the boots on. She’d already tested them out and found that, yes, she can collect the slime that drips off the boots. Incredible. She has 14 slime molds and she’s afraid if she gathers anymore she’ll pass out. 

 

The silverwood was only being scratched at in her inventory. She’d been meticulous about what she sent to Crowny. One a day, maybe one every two days, but now she has slime mold. Could she do the same? What kind of lie could she even cook up to excuse her having slime mold? 

 

“The boots.” She murmurs. No, it wasn’t a good idea to expose she had them. The guild would want to take them from her and it’s hard enough to get items as it is. She frowns. That line of thinking was putting guilt in her tummy. She didn’t like it. She doesn’t want to feel guilty over keeping the loot she rightfully got. 

 

FauFau’s potion is a grim reminder and it has her groaning and crouching down into the flowers. She ducks her head between her knees. The silverwood had been fine, it’s just fucking furniture, that’s fine. The slime mold? The healing potions? The breadwinner that gets the guild their dream house? Amelia feels like she’s gonna be sick. 

 

Calm down, she breathes. Maybe they weren’t too pricy. She can do some basic math. Crowny thinks she’s out gathering wood for hours and getting her a rare silverwood. What can she sell from carpentry that’s enough gold to buy a slime mold? 

 

She checks the market. 

 

Slime mold, to some small relief, goes for a gold a piece. There are some extremely overpriced ones further down the market board, but the general asking price seems to be a gold with the highest stretching up to three. She checks how much furniture goes for and winces when it looks like it’d only turn up copper and silver. Shit. 

 

Well. It’s not like they know she has a silverwood bow, right? She’d been feigning indifference to combat this whole time. If Crowny ever caught sight of her crafting list and saw the silverwood bow receipe she may comment on it and, well, Amelia can lie like a dog. It was a random monster drop, she was clearing out boars so she can feller without a problem, it was just a drop, she doesn’t even want to waste silverwood on it. Oh, it could have been sold? That’s a shame, she didn’t know. 

 

Amelia feels her stomach roil. She rubs a hand down her face and sighs shakily. She had to be careful. She had to be extremely careful. 

 

What for? A small voice in her head cries. If they find out, you can just leave! 

 

That’s not the point. She needs this guild to dungeon dive otherwise it’s all moot. She squares her shoulders and sets her sight on Hatch. 

 

“Healing potions.” She murmurs. “I need the receipe.”

 

The recipe is 40 gold. 

 

Son of a bitch, she thinks earnestly. The one gold piece sitting in her wallet was wailing in misery. At least she had slime mold to sell, right? 

 

There are a lot of problems already with this plan. If she posts slime molds to the market in hopes of earning money, FauFau would very quickly notice the name the slime molds are under. She doesn’t think her heart can handle the idea of FauFau spending money on her own slime molds anyway. In Amelia’s head, they were already FauFau’s. She just had to get it to her as inconspicuously as possible. 

 

She didn’t want to barter. Talking with other players and haggling with them made her recoil with anxiety. She wasn’t built for that. It wasn’t something she wanted to do. 

 

Silverwood bows, however. Amelia has enough silverwood to craft a few of them. She frowns at the idea of wasting the silverwood, but she needed the gold. Besides, this was all theoretical wood anyway. Crowny doesn’t know she has it. It would also fit well with this new narrative that she’s working hard to sell things and buy slime molds for FauFau. What is she selling? Junk, anything, everything. She doesn’t have an excuse yet. She wishes she did. 

 

One by one, the silverwood logs disappear from her inventory. With her bag filled with bows, Amelia sets off for the market. 

 

.

.

 

A single silverwood bow runs for 50 gold. 

 

Amelia has three. 

 

.

.

 

Chapter 8: What the Girls do in Town

Chapter Text

.

.

 

Healing potions require fish oil. 

 

Amelia wants nothing more than to uninstall this game. She’d like to pretend it doesn’t exist. Hell, she can pretend she died and they couldn’t find her, nope, she leaves this online game behind and no one would be the wiser. No more logging in ever again. 

 

Healing potions required 25 slime molds and 5 fish oil. 

 

“Who developed this game?” She asks aloud. Wellington is making a nest in her lap while she combs the internet for answers. The forums talk to her about the rarity of healing potions of dungeon drops- not very helpful when she can’t even get down there plausibly. Fish oil, thankfully, doesn’t go for a lot. It’s a silver a pop while purchasing the fish is even less money. 

 

So, it’s not really a problem, she thinks. It’s not like she’s short on gold anymore either. She just has to pace in circles for a few hours, acquire a heap ton of slime mold, make a bunch of potions, and she’s set to explore the rest of the dungeon. In theory anyway. 

 

She eyes the uninstall button longingly before clicking the play button. 

 

.

.

 

Bowson has logged in. 

 

Hakotaro: yoooooooooooo

 

Hakotaro: wassup hows it going !!!!

 

Bowson: hello 

 

Hakotaro: hi nice to meet you its a pleasure 

 

Hakotaro: did you need anything at all 

 

Hakotaro: goombs told me youre super new 

 

Hakotaro: i can send you gold 

 

Bowson: haha nty

 

Bowson: im good

 

Hakotaro: kaaaaaaaaay 

 

Hakotaro: if you need me ill be cookin

 

.

.

 

That was easy, Amelia thinks. She’s too used to being dragged away for guild-related activities that to find someone not immediately accosting her has her halting. This is her first time interacting with Hakotaro. They seem okay, she reasons. They keep to themself. 

 

Amelia likes that. She prowls through Hatch on a mission for the market board. Her wallet is still heavy with gold and she’d like to spoil herself a little. Dungeon drops are posted all the time. If she can find one piece of uncommon gear that’s not overpriced she’ll be a little more confident about her time down on the Second Floor. 

 

Out of morbid curiosity, she searches for slime boots. 

 

She quickly closes the tab when she spots numbers in the quadruple digits. Her knees feel like jello. She shakily does a broad search for a chest piece. It’s something else to focus on besides the precious item sitting in her inventory. 

 

Leatherworking exists in this game, she knows. Blacksmithing as well. A lot of the gear she first lays her eyes on are definitely low-level crafting creations. It’s only marginally better than what she’s wearing. It’s not worth the few gold pieces they’re asking for. She can do better. 

 

Amelia narrows down the search. She excludes common quality from the list and recoils when the price jumps from a few gold to nearly touching a hundred gold per piece. 

 

Yikes. Was this worth it? 

 

She’d debating over it as her guild chat lights up with new messages. 

 

.

.

 

Tako has logged in. 

 

Hakotaro: heeeyy hey hey wassuuup

 

Tako: wah

 

Bowson: helloo

 

Tako: hi bowson 

 

Tako: its nice to finally meet you

 

Bowson: nice to meet you 

 

Hakotaro: oh my gahh

 

Hakotaro: its been a week hasnt it

 

Tako: has it??

 

Hakotaro: we should catch up 

 

Hakotaro: hold on 

 

Hakotaro: bowson are still @ hatch? 

 

Bowson: yes 

 

Hakotaro: sweet wanna chill with us 

 

Hakotaro: i wanna meet youuuu

 

Tako: no pressure lol

 

Bowson: sure 

 

Hakotaro: sweet aight lets gooo

 

.

.

 

The cafe isn’t busy at this time. Amelia is thankful for this. She arrives late with purpose. She’s able to spot the two misfits in the corner booth with ease. The others have much larger quantities of adventurers at their tables. These two look decidedly Hollow Life. 

 

Crafting gear, Amelia laments, is hard to miss. 

 

“Oh hey.” The first one to greet her is a shock of red hair. Her pigtails are wild and unruly. She’s waving Amelia over with a grin. It’s eerily reminiscent to Gura, sharp teeth and all. “Bowson? Is that you?” 

 

“Hi.” Amelia greets. She walks over and pauses. The second girl isn’t as small as the redhead, but she’s dainty and frail looking. Long midnight hair drapes down onto the bench. The top of her head has two small flaps. 

 

“Hi.” The dainty girl smiles. She’s scooting over to offer room. “Here, come sit. I’m Tako, that’s also Tako.”

 

“Hey hey, I’m Hakotaro.” The redhead corrects dryly. “And I paid for everything here.”

 

Tako is laughing, “Oy, oy, nah nah nah, I paid for everything.” 

 

Amelia cracks a wry smile as she takes a seat. Tako is waving a hand to her, “I have a tab open. Order any food you like.” 

 

“She’d eat from the cafe but not what I make her,” Hakotaro complains. She gestures to the empty spot in front of her. “Open all the tabs you want! I ain’t orderin’ from here.”

 

“Uh.” Amelia hesitates to even open her menu for this. “Is it bad?”

 

“It’s not bad.” Tako says at the same time as Hakotaro saying, “It’s garbage!” 

 

“Look!” Hakotaro huffs. She’s opening her menu and turning it around to face Amelia. Amelia squints at it from across the table. It’s a list of items the cafe is serving. Under each food item on the list is a description of what sort of gifts it offers. The tea offers mana regeneration. Fresh bread offers a bit of health back but only while eating. There are a few higher-priced items on the list that have Amelia wincing. Despite having a heavier wallet, she wasn’t keen to spend it aimlessly. 

 

Hakotaro catches her looks and nods, “Right? It’s a sham! I can easily make this stuff, free of charge.” 

 

“Well.” Tako smiles mirthlessly. “Not right now anyway.” 

 

“I can make salads!” Hakotaro picks up a fork to wave it around dangerously. “FauFau helps me with that at least. A little bit. Glue is my only helper when it comes to getting the good ol’ greens.” 

 

Amelia purses her lips, “Are you guys farmers?”

 

“Hakotaro is.” Tako says. 

 

Hakotaro preens, “Das’ right. I’m out fighting for my life in those fields, don’t you know? I learned a new swear in German, this guy was so pissed with me.” 

 

Amelia gives an aborted laugh, “Wait, what?”

 

“The farm fields are camped to death by other players,” Tako explains. She looks amused as Hakotaro dramatically sinks into her spot. “Depending on when vegetables and herbs respawn, there may be a lot of players waiting on it too.” 

 

“All the time!” Hakotaro throws her hands up, “All the freaking time!”

 

“It’s not that bad.” 

 

Hakotaro points at Tako, “Tell that to Mummers.” 

 

Amelia blinks, “Is that how they got banned? The freaking farm fields?”

 

“The fields of death!” 

 

Tako laughs, “Okay, that’s a bit dramatic. To be fair, Mummers was egging them on.” 

 

Amelia is morbidly fascinated with this train of conversation. It’s a strange feeling, she realizes, and it’s not for another minute does she realize they’re gossiping. Amelia feels tilted off her axis. When was the last time she sat down with other girls and gossiped? She can’t recall in the back of her head. 

 

Hakotaro breaks her from her reverie with a groan, “It doesn’t even matter! Without Mummers, we’re all becoming vegans.” 

 

“What?” Amelia asks airily. 

 

Tako is giggling into her tea, “Mummers is our hunter. She’s also our leatherworker but there’s not really a huge use for it.” She peers at Hakotaro. “Doesn’t it make carpets?”

 

“I dunno.” 

 

“Wait, when you say hunter,” Amelia murmurs, “you mean… like combat?” 

 

She doesn’t miss how Tako grows quiet. Hakotaro folds her arms over the table with a frown, “Yeah. Mummers is the only one in our guild who does it, for some reason.” 

 

“Is that allowed?” Amelia asks, her voice raising a notch. 

 

“I mean,” Hakotaro deflates, “who wants to do that? You’ll lose all your levels if you die. Mummer’s has already died three times now, like, c’mon, dude. At some point, you gotta throw in the towel.” 

 

Three times. Amelia stares uncomprehendingly down at the table. “I mean… yeah, at that point, it should be a no-brainer.”

 

“I’ve told her I’ve already accepted my life as a vegan.” Haklotaro sniffs. “She can hunt boars for hours and it’d be great, actually, but nothing really matters unless I get my hands on dungeon materials.”

 

Amelia frowns, “Well if she really doesn’t care about her character, why not just send her down-”

 

“No.” Tako cuts in. She sounds small. Amelia glances at her. She has her head bowed, her hair curtaining off her expression from Amelia. “No, she likes her character. Don’t get us wrong. It’s a real pain for her to get back those leatherworker levels.” 

 

“Then why…?”

 

Hakotaro exhales noisily, “Why? I dunno. She’s insane. I don’t have the integrity to do that, but she is gathering meat for me and Glue so I can’t complain.” 

 

Tako brushes her hair behind her ear, “... I can’t help but feel bad. I feel like I’m part of the reason she’s still risking her life.” 

 

“Hey, that’s not true-”

 

“It kind of is.” Tako opens her menu. She’s taking out a staff from her inventory. The long stick takes up the entirety of their table. Amelia stares at it. She’d seen staff users before. It’s hard to be a magic user when the only way to learn spells is through spell recipes. They’re practically a crafting class all on their own. The staff comes with one basic spell and everything else has to be learned through rare drops or expensive vendors. 

 

Tako places the staff on the table with a weary frown, “In order to learn better spells, I need to be higher level. The only way to do that is through fighting monsters. Well, I really can’t fight monsters. With a staff and a limited mana pool, I’ll die really quickly. That’s why Mummers was helping me.” 

 

Amelia is caught up in the mention of combat. Her heart is hammering with hope, “Are spells that worth it?”

 

Hakotaro snorts, “Worth it, yo? Tako is the one making us money over here. She hit level five and learned this little health regeneration spell that some dungeon guilds will pay her for.” She’s grinning wickedly, “How many times have they offered to recruit you?”

 

Tako looks like she wants to be upset, but her lips are curving up into a reluctant smile, “Quite a few.” 

 

“See! Breadwinner, baby.” Hakotaro laughs. “But the real goal is level ten, right? That’s the good stuff.” 

 

“What kinda stuff?” Amelia asks. 

 

Tako blinks at her. She looks flustered for a moment, “Oh dear, I forgot you’re new. I got caught up in chatting I completely forgot.” She shakes her head. “At level ten, I’ll be able to learn a teleport spell.” 

 

Amelia stares at her. She echoes, “Telportation…?”

 

Hakotaro is downright cackling, “Ohh, yeah, it’s the good stuff. Not only will she make traveling over the overworld easy peasy lemon squeezy, man, but she can sell that magic to other players too.” She rubs her hands together. “Guild house here we come.” 

 

Tako smiles shyly, “That’s kind of far off, don’t you think? At this rate, I feel like we’ll get a house before I hit level ten.” 

 

“I can help.” Amelia blurts. 

 

They both stare at her. Amelia’s back straightens under their gazes. There’s an accusingly sharp note to it that makes it feel like she just dropped a swear word in front of them. 

 

Hakotaro says, “Nope. Nuh Uh. Crowny would kill me.” 

 

“What?” Amelia asks in bewilderment. 

 

“Listen, Mummers is my gatherer!” Hakotaro is back to waving her fork around. “You’re the newbie, okay? It’s dangerous to send you out and kill monsters. Besides, we have Mummers, we don’t need two guild members risking their necks. She’s already gonna give me and Glue grey hairs at this rate.”

 

“Sorry, Bowson.” Tako murmurs. She’s offering a smile that doesn’t do much to the annoyance simmering in Amelia’s tummy. “Hakotaro is right. I know you want to help, but we’d all prefer you alive rather than dead.” 

 

Amelia has a biting retort on her tongue. She’s not a newbie, she’s fought much more dangerous things, and she doesn’t need to be coddled. The affection underneath this was making her falter. A guild that cared so much for its new players was odd. Maybe she hadn’t seen enough guilds in action to ever notice it before. Were other guilds this protective of their new players? 

 

She drums her fingers on the table, “I’m not retracting my offer.”

 

“Das’ fine.” Hakotaro clicks her tongue. “I ain’t takin’ you up on it though. Crowny would literally kill me.” 

 

“Crowny doesn’t own me.” 


“Uh,” Hakotaro smiles at her like she’s a child, like she doesn’t understand. Amelia bristles. “Bowson, you gave that woman silverwood. You are one hundred percent Crowny’s gatherer now. If you wanna go kill dangerous stuff you gotta ask her.” 

 

She’s not my mom, Amelia grits her teeth. This felt absurd. Humiliation was starting to climb up her spine. 

 

Tako says soothingly, “We’re just careful. You’re level two, right? That’s good, you know a bit about combat. But…” She smiles ruefully, “We’re not a combat guild, Bowson.”

 

Amelia’s anger sputters and dies. She’s falling back into the black hole she made for herself. She joined a crafters guild, she reminds herself miserably, this is the grave she dug for herself. She crosses her arms and sighs.

 

“I’ll ask Crowny.” She says. Hakotaro looks at her with amusement but doesn’t rile her up again. Tako changes the topic delicately. They’re moving on to chatting about market board prices, about economic things that Amelia tunes out to stare at the staff on the table. She doesn’t know what to do. It’s making her frustrated. 

 

This is stupid, she thinks. I hate this game. 

 

.

.



Chapter 9: Social Blues

Chapter Text

.

.

 

Bowson has logged in. 

 

Goomba: hiii

 

Bowson: goomb hi

 

Goomba: :# howsit going bowsoooon

 

Bowson: can you tell me where to buy a fishing pole

 

Goomba: :D

 

.

.

 

Amelia figures she can study while she fishes. 

 

She chews on a pencil as she alternates between the game tab and the tab involving all her study work. She has an entire medical textbook to comb through for the evening and the only thing to occupy her boredom is her character holding a fishing rod. She cranks the volume of the game to the max so she can hear the pull of the rod. It’s the only sign that she’ll have a fish on. She ends up losing a lot of hooks this way, but she’s not a huge fan of sitting around for hours like that. 

 

In between studying and tabbing in and out, she eventually finds someone sitting next to Bowson. 

 

It’s FauFau. 

 

Amelia pauses. She frantically scrolls through guild chat to find any messages she missed. She didn’t miss much. FauFau logged in ten minutes ago. Goomba greeted her. FauFau made no mention of anything else. The green lady is quiet beside her, her head leaning on Bowson’s shoulder. 

 

Amelia feels her heart throb. 

 

Quietly, she takes a screenshot of that. It’s of the lake, shining and iridescent. She has a little gator bobber out on the lake. Bowson and FauFau have their backs to the camera. It looks romantic and peaceful. Amelia saves it. There’s a happy trill in her chest as she goes back to studying. She can’t identify why it's there. 

 

.

.

 

She has half a dozen healing potions. 

 

Floor Two beckons to her and she answers the call readily. It’s not a long trek and it reminds her of how much time she’s been wasting. She’s only two floors down, barely even. She’s done nothing substantial. 

 

Her boots make funny noises and remind her, maybe a little substantial. 

 

With arrows notched at the ready, she quietly takes out the last kobold waiting for her down on the Second Floor. The door trick worked well. She’s able to finally claim the loot from the three kobolds. The first and second one only offers a few gold pieces each. She frowns at that, but takes a look at the third and finds an item waiting for her. 

 

[Kobold Knife] 

 

+ 2 Leatherworking Skill 

 

Amelia slowly tilts her head. It’s an uncommon item. It’s a crafting item, she recognizes, but it’s not one she’s familiar with. Amelia purses her lips. The only one she knows who can use this is currently banned. 

 

Or, her fingers close around the hilt with purpose, it’s for me. 

 

Each room on the Second Floor offers an array of kobolds. She uses the door trick to her advantage and a healing potion when she loses that advantage. She burns down three potions to clear the entire floor. She walks away with fifty more gold, a few more knives, and a new type of arrow that she toys with between her fingers. 

 

[Jagged Arrow] 

 

+ 5 damage 

 

+ Adds BLEED effect

 

“Bleeding.” Amelia echoes. She knows certain daggers offer the same kind of boost, but she didn’t know arrows could do that too. She’s only able to gather nine of them from the kobolds on the floor. She ultimately decides it’s for bosses. An extra source of damage for a large health pool would be useful. 

 

The boss at the end of the floor is a kobold. He looks big and brawny. A massive axe rests on his back. Amelia isn’t sure how well the door trick will work against him. 

 

Poorly, she finds. 

 

Amelia reels in surprise as the door lurches from impact. She’s frozen, unsure what to do. She’s given only a second to turn tail and bolt away before the boss is tearing the door into pieces. She lets loose arrows as she goes, heart hammering in her ears and wary of the slowly ticking away HP of the boss. 

 

He’s fast. The weight of his axe slows him down. When he hefts it up to attack he unleashes it in three rapid-fire brutal strikes. Amelia makes sure she’s not hit by any of them. The sheer size of it just screams bad news. She may have healing potions but they won’t do shit if she doesn’t have the health to take a blow. 

 

Retreat to the Second Floor. She decides. Get myself a safe distance. 

 

Except when she goes to open the last door, the very last door separating her from the stairs, she hears a clicking noise. She stares uncomprehendingly. The door isn’t budging. She gives it a nudge. It’s not moving at all. 

 

“What.” She breathes. She can hear the crash of the kobold behind her. She scampers out of its attack, mortified to find the door takes the hit without even suffering a scratch. “What!” 

 

The boss was still after her. Panicking, Amelia bolts it back to the way she came. She tries to give the boss a wide berth but his axe takes up just as much space as he does. When it flies overhead she hears a clang and her HP drop a sliver. 

 

What? She runs like a frightened deer back through the shattered remains of doorways. What hit me just now? Was that his axe? There’s no way it does that little damage. What was that?

 

She daringly slows her pace down. The axe nicks her again and hears the same clang. This time, she’s aware of what exactly the axe is hitting. 

 

The Scarab Sheild on her back. 

 

No way. She wants to draw it but she doesn’t have a secondary weapon to go with it. She’d only ever thought to rely on her bow. No way! That’s bullshit, what the heck! I could have been getting by so much easier!

 

The rest of the boss fight plays out like that. Amelia takes shots and when the boss gets too close, she turns her back and suffers a small blow for her risk. The shield on her back soaks the damage and she’s able to scamper off to gain more distance to repeat the process. She’s a turtle. She’s turtling the boss. 

 

When the boss dies another golden loot bag waits for her. 

 

+ 20 gold 

 

+ Kobold Harvesters Axe

 

+ Kobold King Battleaxe

 

Amelia frowns. It’s not spectacular. The battleaxe does some damage but it’s a two-handed weapon. She wasn’t a fan of that type of style. She’d probably end up selling it. The other axe, she finds, is a feller axe. 

 

[Kobold Harvesters Axe]

 

+ 2 Feller skill

 

“Oh yeah,” Amelia murmurs. “Crowny, you’re about to be bribed.” 

 

.

.

 

Later, Amelia will forget she’s logged in. 

 

She’d stepped away to walk Bubba and then afterwards got distracted with dinner. She was untabbed from the game. Whenever she passed by her computer it was open to her study guides. After dinner and a relaxing bath, she sits down and finds the game still running. 

 

She’d left Bowson in Hatch. As a precaution whenever she left the dungeon she always equipped her dupe gear. It made her frown, unhappy about not seeing all her cool collected items. Still, she thinks, Bowson does look kinda cool leaning against the cafe. 

 

Goomba is walking up to her. 

 

Amelia hovers her hand over the keyboard. She’s unsure if she wants to greet one of the guild members. She’s feeling spiteful, especially after being coddled like that. She beat the Second Floor. Her pride would not suffer it. 

 

Goomba leans against the building. She’s right beside Bowson and peering up at her. After a moment, she looks away. They’re like that, the two of them, just silently hanging out in front of the cafe. 

 

Why? Amelia frowns. Don’t you usually go fishing near Redwick? Why are you in Hatch? 

 

She wants to ask. She wants to return and see what’s new, but a part of her already knows that it’s going to be some crafting nonsense that will drag her away from dungeon diving. It’ll sink her deeper into the guild. They have their hooks in her and she’s struggling to avoid more. 

 

Goomba leans her head on her arm. 

 

Amelia murmurs, “What’s up?” 

 

Goomba startles, “Oh hey, welcome back.” 

 

“I left the game up.” 

 

“Oh, so you’re logging out?” 

 

Amelia makes an affirmative noise. She’s not feeling up for conversation. Goomba offers a wry smile, “Long day, champ?”

 

“Yeah.” 

 

“In real-life stuff?” 

 

Amelia falters. For once, something not game related was being brought before her. It felt like a courtesy not to ever talk about real-life things while in a video game. Were they that familiar with each other that they could talk about that now? 

 

Amelia shrugs. 

 

Goomba smiles demurely, “Hey, I know you don’t know us very well, but you can talk to us, well, me if you wanna. I don’t mind, honest. And you don’t have to.” Goomba huffs. “No pressure. I’m just throwin’ it out there.” 

 

Amelia feels some of that anger festering inside chip away. She murmurs, “Thanks.” 

 

“No prob.” Goomba glances at her. There’s a gleam of worry in her eyes that makes Amelia feel warmer. “Have a good night, Bowson.” 

 

“You too, Goomb.” She says and she means it. 

 

Goomba smiles. 

 

.

.

 

Crowny has logged in. 

 

Bowson: crowny

 

Crowny: hello

 

Crowny: oh hello bowson

 

Bowson: trade offer

 

Crowny: uh

 

Bowson: you give me permission to hunt monsters

 

Bowson: you receive axe and dont ask any questions

 

Crowny: uhhhhh

 

Crowny: whats this all about

 

Bowson: I want to help 

 

Crowny: yeah I get that

 

Crowny: youre our little hero

 

Bowson: what

 

Crowny: what kind of axe is it 

 

Bowson: +2

 

Crowny: what the fuck 

 

Crowny: how

 

Bowson: read trade offer

 

Crowny: HOW

 

Bowson: secret

 

Crowny: DID YOU SELL YOUR BODY

 

Bowson: maybe 

 

Crowny: BOWSON??? 

 

Bowson: do we have a deal 

 

Crowny: yes

 

.

.

 

The Kobold Battleaxe wins her over a hundred gold. 

 

Amelia takes a peek at spell recipes while she’s around. The teleportation spell runs for a thousand gold. Amelia glances at her current wallet. She has about a quarter of that. The entire thought process has her pausing and considering her actions. 

 

She can make infinite slime molds. Granted, she can’t go about selling them or any healing potions or risk FauFau finding her name on those listings. 

 

But if she haggles in the market, if she haggles with players face to face…

 

Amelia eyes the streets of Hatch with trepidation. Was she really about to step out of her comfort zone for some stupid game? It’s not like Tako wouldn’t have the money either. Didn’t they say they were halfway to obtaining a house? That’s a lot of gold. 

 

“At this rate, I feel like we’ll get a house before I hit level ten.” 

 

Amelia takes a deep breath and steps into the market. 

 

.

.

 

Chapter 10: Progression

Chapter Text

.

.

 

Not for the first time, Amelia wonders what she’s getting herself into. 

 

She took two days off from the game to recover. Her social battery was drained and she’d rather focus on her studies than some dumb, ulcer-inducing game. Having to converse with other players was outrageously far from her comfort zone. She’s never doing it again. 

 

When she logs back in, there’s a teleportation spell recipe sitting in her inventory. 

 

“Bowson broke.” She says. She doesn’t even want to look at her wallet. She snacks on an orange while she moves Bowson away from the town. Her morning is spent combing through the Third Floor of the dungeon. It’s a floor filled with slime monsters. After the slime boss, she’s practically an expert on dealing with slimes. It doesn’t feel that monumental to loot slime molds when she can see a crumb trail of them behind her courtesy of her boots. The final boss is also a slime. It has spikes on it that it uses like a puffer fish. It spins towards her sometimes. She’s extremely proud of herself when she defeats it without having to use a single healing potion.

 

Bowson reaches level 16. 

 

Amelia celebrates by getting herself another orange. 

 

.

.

 

When they meet up at the cafe, Tako looks anxious. 

 

Amelia feels out of her element as well. She feels a burning weight on her shoulders in the form of a dumb little recipe sitting in her inventory. It’s the same feeling she gets when she has to hold her tongue about the slime molds. The boots. She’s not a fan of this feeling. 

 

Tako smiles at her, “You really didn’t have to.”

 

Amelia shrugs. She has her dupe armor on and it’s making her skin itch. “I wanted to help. If it makes you feel better, I’ll only be doing this until Mummers gets back.” 

 

“Still.” Tako brushes her hair behind her ear. “I mean, I appreciate it, but I won’t even be able to buy a teleport recipe at this rate.” 

 

“Hmm,” Amelia says. 

 

“I’d rather save the money for the house.” 

 

Amelia mutters, “Well, isn’t it still better to level up anyway?” 

 

“I dunno.” Tako leans against her staff. It almost looks like she’s hiding behind it. “It won’t be worth it at all if you end up dead.”

 

“Don’t you have a healing spell? Hakotaro mentioned that.”

 

Tako shakes her head, “It’s a regeneration spell. It’s slow. If you accidentally bite off more than you can chew, it won’t heal you fast enough to keep you alive.” 

 

“Ah,” Amelia says. “Then I won’t bite off more than I can chew.” Reluctantly, she thinks. At this point, she feels like she can take on multiple at once even in her dupe armor. She doesn’t want to let on she’s more experienced than she actually is. Newbie. Losertown. Ugh. 

 

Tako smiles helplessly, “I’ll warn you if you’re getting too close to dangerous areas.”

 

“That’d be great.” Amelia tries with every fiber in her being to sound genuine. “Thank you.” 

 

.

.

 

Maybe it wasn’t worth it. 

 

Amelia can’t tell why she thought this was a good idea. She can’t even remember why she was so eager to do this. Kill overworld monsters? With dupe armor, it creates a little bit of a challenge, but after the first half an hour of learning to dance around attacks, it becomes a pancake flip of ease. She thought it’d be exciting to fight with a sword and shield for once. 

 

Tako walks behind her, “I can pay for your arrows if you’d like.”

 

Amelia grimaces, “No, it’s okay. I’ll just use a sword. Saves money.” 

 

“Well.” Tako had long exhausted the its dangerous argument and they both knew it. “I was just surprised you didn’t use a bow.”

 

Amelia thinks tasting gravel would be better than the words on her tongue, “Yeah, bows really aren’t for me.” 

 

Tako laughs, “It’s the safest bet, but I guess it’s also kinda dangerous because you have to keep your distance or you’ll definitely be in a pinch.” 

 

“Yeah, true that.” 

 

Amelia idly notes the meat filling up her inventory. She murmurs, “Hakotaro and Glue need the material of these monsters, right?”

 

“Yeah. You don’t have a knife on you, do you?”

 

Amelia ignores the Kobold Knife in her inventory, “No.” 

 

Tako doesn’t seem surprised, “Well, if you get one, you can start leatherworking. It kinda…makes it slower, to be honest. You have to pause after every kill to skin it and it’s an extra few seconds.” 

 

“Is the fur useful?”

 

“It can be, I guess. It’s for making armor.” 

 

Amelia pauses at that. She glances over her shoulder at Tako. Tako blinks back at her, “Oh, well, it makes magical and crafting gear. That’s why it’s important to us.” 

 

“Not combat gear?” 

 

Tako smiles helplessly, “It does that too, I guess. It’s not very useful when everyone would rather have blacksmithing gear.” 

 

Amelia tilts her head at that, “Isn’t that for more like…tanky builds?”

 

“I guess?” Tako shrugs. “I don’t know how combat works very well.”

 

Amelia ponders this as they comb through the fields around Hatch. The respawn rate is pretty terrible, she thinks. They have to journey further out to find monsters to kill. Tako doesn’t seem keen on this. 

 

“It’s better to stay near town.” Tako murmurs. “Just in case.”


Amelia can’t help the exasperation in her tone, “In case of what? It’s been pretty easy.” 

 

“Well, it’s-”

 

The sound of swords clanging together distracts Amelia. She peers through the trees around her. There’s another adventurer group running through monsters. They’re killing them with extreme ease. Well, there are four of them. She purses her lips. The sudden bout of jealousy was unexpected. 

 

Tako follows her gaze and tenses, “Ah, it’s them.”

 

“Them?” Amelia parrots.

 

“Cannibal Crawlers,” Tako says. “They’re, well, they’re sort of the reason Mummers is banned.” 

 

Amelia blinks. She watches the adventurers more keenly. They’re mowing down everything in their path with ease. Dungeon players. Amelia frowns. Why the hell are they up here?

 

“Those are the players Mummers got in a fight with?”

 

“I wouldn’t say fight.” Tako smiles dryly. “There’s no PVP so… well, what happened was, they started stealing kills all around us. Mummers got upset and started doing the same to them.” Her smile fizzles. “Except their guild has forty members and when you get that many people to mass report someone…”

 

Amelia shifts on her feet. She’d never been exposed to guild conflict before. She knew it happened with dungeon guilds all the time. She wasn’t aware dungeon guilds even wanted to pick fights with crafting guilds. 

 

“What’s their deal?” Amelia mutters. “Don’t they have floors to clear or something?”


“Well, it’s hard to. The floors don’t offer a bunch of loot apparently.” Tako says. Amelia hums. She’s only cleared three floors and barely found enough gear for herself. “They have to rely on crafting guilds to make them better things. Cannibal Crawlers got fed up with spending gold and they’re just,” Tako exhales noisily, “they’re really trying to steal the market.”

 

Amelia meshes her lips into a thin line. She isn’t sure how to feel about that. The first thought in her head is sympathy. She doesn’t know if she should be sympathizing with a guild that Hollow Life doesn’t like, but she can relate to the idea of saving money. With how expensive teleportation is, she imagines dungeon guilds raking up massive debt. 

 

They’re kinda like me, Amelia grips her sword tightly. Wasting my time on crafting when I’d rather be dungeon diving. Except, they’re doing it to actually craft and I’m doing it to…

 

Why was she doing this? 

 

Tako’s voice carries over to her, “It’s better if we get out of this area. I don’t want to pick a fight.” 

 

“What?” Amelia asks. Her voice comes out harsher than she meant it to. 

 

Tako wraps her fingers around Amelia’s arm. The mage is glancing up at her knowingly, “C’mon. We did a lot today. We can take a break for a few and come back.” 

 

But it’s wasting time- Amelia takes a breath. She’s getting frustrated with herself. She reluctantly follows alongside Tako. She’s too deep in stewing in her thoughts, a maelstrom of why, why, why. She barely notices Tako is holding her hand now. 

 

“We can stop by the cafe.” Tako says. 

 

Amelia cracks a wry smile, “You’ll make Hakotaro mad.”

 

There’s a mischievous shine to Tako’s eyes, “Our secret.” 

 

The date at the cafe is nice. She chats with Tako while cradling a tea in hand. Tako talks about magic, about the spells anyone can learn, about the house purchase. She talks softly, but she tangents. Amelia thinks it's cute. 

 

“I do appreciate all you did today.” Tako smiles. “I may not have leveled up, but every little bit helps.”

 

Amelia imagines she won’t level for a while with the horrific amounts of monsters she’ll have to kill on the overworld, “It’s no problem.” 

 

When Tako gets up to leave, she bows her head to Amelia. Amelia wasn’t expecting that. She definitely wasn’t expecting the kiss to her cheek. She straightens in her seat. The affection was turning her head into smoke. 

 

“I’m gonna head off,” Tako says. “Thank you Bowson.”

 

“Uh, yeah.” Amelia stutters. “You’re welcome.”

 

Once Tako is gone, Amelia leaves Bowson to go splash water on her face. Frustration burns hotly under her skin. She looks in the mirror and scowls at herself. 


“It’s just a game.” She grumbles. “Seriously, get a grip.”

 

She has every intention to log out when she returns to her computer. She could use some cool-off time. That’d be the smart thing to do. 

 

Instead, she opens her inventory and equips the Kobold Knife.

 

.

.

 

Crowny has made a post to the Job Board

 

Crowny: cabinets have been made. can we make a house soon

 

Tako: @ crowny congratssss we’re getting there really slowly 

 

SuperGlueRys: @ tako I have some gold, its not a lot, but im donating to house fund

 

FauFau: @ tako I didnt do so good for sales… ill send you what I can 

 

Goomba: anyone want this rock I found

 

.

.

 

Amelia can’t even dungeon anymore. 

 

It’s not because she doesn’t want to or because her time has been consumed with Hollow Life. It’s because of her inventory. It’s filled with her dupe gear on top of all the crafting material she’s been hoarding. She gave up collecting slime mold. She just needs to pace in circles for that, there’s no point in even hoarding any of it. That doesn’t get rid of the meat in her bags. That doesn’t get rid of all the fur there too. 

 

Amelia would like more than anything to go after the Fourth Floor. 

 

Hollow Life needs a house, she rubs a hand down her face, I need a house. 

 

The storage sounded wonderful. It sounded so dearly wonderful. She could have all the free space she wanted to comb into the dungeon and find what she wanted. She could do so much. She wasn’t a fan of haggling and would rather avoid it, but if she could pawn off the healing potions she makes and make the money…

 

Tako would be suspicious. What excuse could she make that she got so much money so quickly? It was agonizing. She could do so much. Things would be so easy if she just- if she just told them-

 

Amelia closes the game.

 

.

.

 

Bowson has made a post to the Job Board.

 

Bowson: @ tako I wish I could help 

 

Tako: @ bowson you already are :)

 

.

.

 

Chapter 11: In Their Hands

Chapter Text

.

.

 

“You know,” Hakotaro says, “it’s great you got all this.” 

 

Amelia peeks at her from around a grapevine. The farm fields of Hatch are packed with players moving their way around each plot. She sees the top of their head poke up occasionally. More than once she’s turned a corner too sharply and come face to face with a stranger. The jumpscare always gives her a scream. She’s only a little mollified to occasionally hear Hakotaro yelp from time to time. 

 

“I’m sensing a but, ” Amelia says. 

 

The bright red of Hakotaro’s hair bobs around the vineyards, “No buts, it’s great. It’s just, uh, well.” 

 

“There is totally a but.” 

 

Hakotaro groans, “Listen, I’m trying not to be ungrateful.” 

 

“She’s totally ungrateful.” A voice says from over the vines. 

 

“Glue, shut up.” 

 

“Why don’t you come over here and make me?” 

 

“So anyways,” Hakotaro says blasely, “you got us a whole bunch of meat right? It’s great. We can make crafting foods. Gathering foods. Gives us little buffs that help us gather faster or craft better, whatever. You get the point.” 

 

Amelia frowns, “I’m still sensing a but.” 

 

Hakotaro peeks around Amelia’s grapevine to see her. She looks apologetic, “ But me and Glue are high enough in our farming skill that… well, we need better quality stuff.” 

 

“It’s not going to waste!” Glue calls. She sounds further away as she moves down the aisle. “We’re still gonna make stuff with it.”

 

“It’s just, we’re not really getting the good, chunky skill levels from it like we used to.” Hakotaro smiles sheepishly. “It helped a little, but it’s not nearly what we need.” 

 

“What do you guys need?” Amelia asks.

 

“Eh, it’s not something-”

 

Glue shouts, “We need dungeon meat!” 

 

Another player nearby shouts back, “Fuck you!” 

 

“Hey!” Glue yells, “Who said that?! Say that to my face, where are you?!” 

 

Amelia listens to the shaking of leaves and angry footsteps. Hakotaro’s expression has fallen flat, “So anyway, yeah, we need foodstuff from the dungeon.” 

 

“I didn’t know food drops from the dungeon.” Amelia mumbles. She hadn’t come across anything of note yet. She had started chipping at Four Floor in her free time. It was a bunch of caterpillar monsters. It’s fine to deal with because they’re slow and can’t get to her before she’s unloaded her quiver into them. For the most part, they’ve been only dropping gold. 

 

Hakotaro places her elbow onto the vine stick. She sighs heavily, “Right, because it’s so rare. You gotta get lucky. There’s also like, a rumor I’m hearing, that secret NPC shops will appear in the dungeon occasionally and they’ll sell it too.” 

 

Amelia hasn’t heard of that. It makes her perk up, “NPC shops?” 

 

“Yeah.” Hakotaro stretches. She twirls a sickle in hand as she leans back on her heels, “Yeah, yeah. Sounds wonderful. It’s a faraway dream. God, can you imagine what we could do?” 

 

Amelia says slowly, carefully, “Why don’t you guys make a dungeon team?” 

 

Hakotaro gives her a long look, “What like…hire one?” 

 

“Yeah.” 

 

“That’s an idea that’s been tossed around.” Hakotaro looks upwards thoughtfully. “We’re saving for the house though. It might be something we look into after we’ve got that knocked outa the way. I heard about other crafting guilds doing it.” 

 

“Hiring a team?”

 

“Kinda? It’s more like they’re forming alliances with dungeon guilds.” Hakotaro makes a nauseated face, “There’s so much drama that happens though. Have you been on the forums?”

 

“No.”

 

“My god, stay clear of it. Save yourself the lost brain cells.” 

 

Amelia rubs her face tiredly, “Okay. Are we done here?”

 

“What, are you bored?” Hakotaro looks at her blankly, “If you’re bored, go yell at someone.” 

 

“What? Why would I do that?” 

 

“Because it’s fun. Look, Glue is doing it.” 

 

Amelia can see the top of Glue’s head farther away. She can hear whisps of yells and some other player retaliating. Another group was hurrying over to join the fray. 

 

“Is this seriously what you guys do all day?” 

 

Hakotaro gestures to the fields, “Listen, if you want to mindlessly monkey gather be my guest. You gotta get that blood flowing eventually.” 

 

Amelia avoids that minefield. It is funny to occasionally hear Glue shouting over the fields. The few words she catches leave her smiling to herself. 

 

.

.

 

The Fourth Floor boss is a caterpillar. 

 

At least at first it is. It’s the first time Amelia encounters a boss with two stages. It’s a caterpillar for the first stage. She’s had ample practice moving away from the slow thing and firing arrows at it. Once its health bar dropped to half, it cocooned itself. Amelia paused to stare at it. It lasts for three seconds. 

 

The cocoon broke apart. A large purple monarch was crawling out of it. Amelia notches an arrow. It’s cute. She waits for it to take flight. It flutters around, a bit of a hard target, but a pretty one. Amelia isn’t able to avoid it so cleanly. She can feel the scarab shell on her back suffering blow after blow. 

 

There’s golden dust falling from the ceiling. 

 

What? Amelia looks around wildly. There are spotty areas that the dust is falling from and very clear areas it isn’t. She ducks her way into a clear area, but the dust isn’t fading. She has only a moment a draw her shield before the boss is upon her again. It whams against her, over and over, slowly chipping at her HP. 

 

No choice. Amelia backs up into the golden cloud. She equips her dupe sword as she does, wincing at how little damage a single slash does to the butterfly. Ugh, I wish I could use my bow. 

 

And then she’s on the ground. Amelia blinks in surprise, her mouth parting in horror as she loses all functions in her body. There’s crackling static all along her limbs. The butterfly bears down on her. It gets one, unblocked hit in. Her health drops down to half. 

 

The static fades. Amelia rolls out of the cloud. It doesn’t stop the damage that’s been done. The static returns, golden electricity running up her arms that leaves her paralyzed. This time, her shield is left limply on top of her body. It absorbs the butterfly’s next blow. 

 

This is so dumb. Amelia begins to alternate. She swipes a few times between paralysis and then takes a health potion. I’m turtling again. She feels ridiculous, prone on the ground while a bug beats the shit out of her. Eventually, her last cut makes it, and the boss disappears into a puff of smoke. Amelia feels the breath knocked out of her as a loot bag lands on her shield. 

 

“Thanks.” She wheezes. 

 

She examines the loot with a weary eye. The forty gold was nice, she supposes. Healing potions weren’t a problem for her, but arrows ran up her expenses the further down she went into the dungeon. There was one other item that caught her eye. 

 

[Titania’s Grace] 

 

+ 50 damage

 

+ 4 to Dex

 

+ Chance to Paralyze on Hit 

 

It’s a sword. Amelia compares it to her dupe sword and nearly laughs. Her bow didn’t even do that much damage, let alone offer that much skill. She ends up having to drop some healing potions to make room for it in her inventory. It sucks, she thinks, but she can always make more super easily. It doesn’t stop her from feeling guilty about it. 

 

She holds it in her hand. The hilt has butterfly wings for a guard. She gives it a test swing but barely manages that before the electricity is running up her arms again. 

 

What, what-

 

Amelia flails as she falls onto the ground. Prone, she stares helplessly at where her sword landed. The paralysis doesn’t last for very long periods of time. She checks the debuff timer on her character. 

 

Six hours. 

 

“You’re joking.” Amelia hisses. “This is so stupid.” 

 

Amelia is ready to leave Bowson there and go run some errands. The dungeon floor has been cleared and she wouldn’t be in any danger. Nap time for Bowson, she thinks.

 

That was the plan anyway. 

 

.

.

 

Crowny: hey bowson

 

Bowson: crownster

 

Crowny: are you doin anything rn

 

Bowson: i’m gathering 

 

Crowny: oh? Where?

 

Bowson: i’m out by redwick 

 

Bowson: feller

 

Crowny: hey look at that

 

Crowny: i’m in redwick 

 

Crowny: you’re out in the spruce woods right?

 

Crowny: i’ll come help out 

 

Bowson: it’s fine 

 

Crowny: i’m trying to give you something

 

Bowson: ok 

 

.

.

 

Fuck, Amelia thinks. 

 

The run out of the dungeon is the most awkward, painful journey she’s ever experienced. Every thirty seconds Bowson trips over her own feet and ends up flat on her face as paralysis takes over. Amelia taps at her keyboard with more violence every time it happens. She barely remembers to equip her dupe armor. 

 

It takes her three times longer to run out. She’s halfway there when her guild chat lights up again. 

 

.

.

 

Crowny: where are you? 

 

Bowson: need your help 

 

Bowson: monster paralyzed me 

 

Crowny: what?

 

Bowson: chopping trees and a monster attacked me 

 

Bowson: just outside woods

 

.

.

 

She doesn’t know if she should be horrified or relieved when she sees the blue of Crowny’s hair appear between the trees. She has ten seconds left on her paralysis. From her spot on the ground, she watches Crowny approach. The woman looks wary, eyeing every tree with uncertainty. 

 

“How are you alive right now?” Crowny asks. 

 

Amelia offers a tight smile, “Another player saved me but didn’t stick around to help.” 

 

“What a jerk.” Crowny crouches beside her, amusement pulling at her lips. “Didn’t we tell you not to wander off from certain areas? You’re going to run into some strong monsters out here. Although, I don’t think I’ve ever heard of one that can paralyze you.” 

 

“Me neither,” Amelia says. 

 

“Still.” Crowny nudges her shoulder with her hand. “How are you feelin’ champ?” 

 

“Like a million gold.” 

 

“Damn.” 

 

Amelia laughs weakly. Genuine relief is starting to fall over her as Crowny buys her story. Electricity races up her arms and keeps her grounded, unable to move. Crowny watches it all with fascination. 

 

“Wow, it really got you, huh.” She bends down. Amelia inhales in surprise as Crowny snakes an arm under her knees and around her shoulders. She's lifting Amelia up into a bridal carry. “Alright, stuckson, let’s go find FauFau. She should have a potion for you.” 

 

It takes a second for Amelia to respond. Crowny is tall. The unexpected escort was making her face warm. It was just friendly, she reassures herself. It still doesn’t stop her heart from hammering in her throat. 

 

There’s no Goomba at the lake today, but FauFau is there, perched on the roots and definitely focused on something else by the way her eyes are closed. When Crowny approaches, FauFau blinks to life. 

 

“Oh.” FauFau worriedly hops down. “I saw the guild chat, is she okay?” 

 

“I’m fine,” Amelia says. Her face feels extremely hot now. This felt like two worried mothers fretting over her. It was almost too much. “Crowny helped me out.” 

 

“I found her like this.” Crowny drawls. “Got any potions that cure paralysis?” 

 

FauFau looks concerned, “No, I don’t.” 

 

The thing about Hollow Life, Amelia is starting to realize, is they care, and they care. It’s in the way Crowny doesn’t set her down, not even once, not before FauFau helps her up the roots of the tree to lay her down properly. 

 

“Thanks, guys,” Amelia says. Her voice wavers with embarrassment. “I owe you one.” 

 

“Just don’t get in over your head, okay?” FauFau brushes her fingers through Amelia’s hair. There’s a fond gleam in her eye, “This is actually an opportunity.”

 

“For?”

 

“I’m working on things right now,” FauFau says. “But I’d like to play with your hair.” 

 

Crowny snorts, “She needs some sort of entertainment while she’s AFK.” 

 

Amelia thinks she’d rather be swallowed up by dirt. Crowny doesn't seem keen to let her return to gathering with the way she’s blocked off her escape. Amelia doesn’t think it’d be worth it if she drops to the ground every thirty seconds. She’s too exhausted to protest anyways. This was preferable then filling her mouth with lies. 

 

FauFau coaxed her to lay her head in her lap. Amelia feels tense and wary as the potion maker cards her hands through her hair. She’s helpless but she’s not, it’s an odd feeling. She’s being coddled and she doesn’t like it, but she likes it. She doesn’t know how to feel. 

 

“Are you going to stick around, Crowny?” FauFau asks. 

 

“I’ll chill.” Crowny’s voice comes from the other side of the log. Amelia imagines she’s leaning against it. “I need to start dinner anyway.” 

 

“Okay.” 

 

Amelia decides she’s had enough as well. She leaves Bowson there, safe in the arms of FauFau while she goes to get rid of the blush burning across her cheeks. 

 

.

.

 

Chapter 12: Sweet Providence

Chapter Text

.

.

 

Amelia meets Hinotori. 

 

It’d been an uneventful week for her. Half of it she spent offline, focusing on her studies and griping about her work. The other half she spent clearing our Floor Five and Six. She’d finally found a peaceful area of time to play without anyone bothering her. There was an hour and a half window late at night that she could hop into. She had to be careful about it. If she logged on too early, whoever was up late would see her and want to hang out. If she logged on too late, the morning players would catch her. 

 

Night time was her peace and quiet. 

 

That’s what she thought, anyway. Amelia isn’t sure what time zones the other guild members are in. She’s started to figure it out with every piece of information she’s fed. It’s hard to remember who goes to bed when and such. It makes her feel like a detective. 

 

Floor Five is cleared without much suffering. It’s another slime level. The boss ends up being a magic sword, a floating weapon that she parries with for nearly half an hour. Every clash of their weapons chips away at its health. She didn’t get a sword from it, which she thought was lame. Floor Six was a bit of a doozy. It was completely void of monsters. 

 

Instead, it was filled with traps. 

 

Amelia is grateful her dexterity score is so high. She doubts Bowson would have made it out of the majority of the traps there. A pitfall trap nearly sent her to an early grave and the bear traps scattered around the floor made walking around nerve-wracking. More than once she found herself with a new ankle bracelet and having to use a health potion. The end of the floor didn’t have a boss, but instead a treasure chest waiting prettily before her. 

 

Amelia was smart. She took her butterfly sword and stabbed down into the chest. When it falls over into a bloody mess, its top parted like a mouth with razor-sharp teeth, she’s immensely satisfied with herself. 

 

“I play Dark Souls, bitch.” She says. She gives it a kick for good measure.

 

The loot bag gives her Mimic Teeth. Amelia figures that’s something for later and pockets it while she takes a quick peek at Floor Seven before heading offline. 

 

.

.

 

Hinotori has made a post to the Job Board

Hinotori: @ bowson need your help whenever you’re available

 

Bowson: @ Hinotori hi? What time? 

 

Hinotori: @ bowson hi :) 

 

Bowson: @ hinotori hi time please?

 

Hinotori: @ bowson lol idfk

 

.

.

 

“Hinotori?” Tako says. 

 

Amelia makes an affirmative in her throat. She’s stabbing a boar away from getting around her. She has it down to an art form at this point. It doesn’t take more than a few seconds for the monster to die. 

 

Tako hums from behind her, “She has sporadic hours. She’s a night owl, uh, for us anyway. It’s daytime for her when it’s nighttime for us.” 

 

“Really?” 

 

“Kinda, yeah. Hakotaro and Glue are closer to her timezone, but it’s hard to keep track of.” 

 

Amelia hums. She’s not overly concerned with it. She hears Tako giggle, “Callamori hangs out with her the most.”

 

“I think I’ve heard that name before.” 

 

“Those two are our late night players. Like…” Tako pantomimes an explosion with her hands, “Really late night.” 

 

Amelia looks at her with wry amusement, “What do they do?” 

 

“Hinotori is our blacksmith,” Tako says. “Callamori doesn’t like crafting at all. She goes out mining instead.”

 

“Is it that fun?” 

 

“About as fun as what we’re doing.” 

 

Amelia kicks a boar to the ground. She says, “I guess so.” 

They sit side by side in tall grass. The fields are barren of monsters. There’s not a sign of other players. They wait on respawns quietly, enjoying the sway of golden grass. Amelia peeks up at the sky. The graphics of this game weren’t anything to sniff at. It has her lying on her back with a sigh. 

 

Tako lays beside her. Her smile is eclipsed by flowing grass, “Bored?”

 

“Impatient.” 

 

“Mmh.” Tako looks up. Amelia follows her gaze to the clouds. It’s peaceful, she thinks. Late night playing the game and stuck underground fighting monsters have distracted her from pretty sights like these. There’s ambient music playing in her ear. It makes her blink heavily. 

 

“I remember when all of us were kids,” Tako murmurs, “and it was way long ago, wasn’t it? When stuff like this was brand new.” 

 

“Old age got you down?” Amelia jokes. 

 

Tako drawls, “Hey.” 

 

“I’m kidding. Please be my healer.” 

 

That makes Tako giggle, “I’m talking about years ago, ya know? Did you ever have an experience like that when you were a kid?” 

 

Amelia frowns, “I think you lost me. I don’t know what you’re talking about.” 

 

“Video games. The internet.” 

 

“Oh.” Amelia makes a face. She bats away the grass tickling at her cheek. “I grew up on them too.” 

 

Tako exhales, “Anything ever like this?”

 

“DDO?”

 

“Like Hollow Life.” 

 

Amelia barks a laugh, “No, not in my life. Not even when I was a kid.” 

 

“I remember,” Tako recalls fondly, “always asking to use the PC. I was playing Song Tale at the time, did you ever play that MMO?”

 

“No, I played Coffin Quest.” 

 

Tako laughs, bright and loud, “Oh, that’s so old. They made a reboot of it recently didn’t they?” 

 

“Yeah, but it’s shit.” Amelia rolls her eyes, but she can’t stop smiling. “I started playing DDO because everyone on the internet was praising the hell out of it.” 

 

“A friend didn’t recommend it to you?” 

 

Amelia wants to laugh at that too, but she feels like that’d open a can of worms she wasn’t ready to open. She says, “Nah. What about you?” 

 

“Neighbula got me into it. She’s been playing for a while now.” 

 

“What’s she like to do?”

 

“Honestly? She just likes booting up the game for the music and to chat.” Tako says. When she doesn’t say more Amelia opens her mouth. There are pressing questions suddenly waiting to burst out of her chest. How was Hollow Life formed? How well did these people actually know each other? 

 

She closes her mouth. She looks back up at the sky and feels a stronger weight than ever before bearing down on her. 

 

Tako murmurs, “I think about how fun it used to be. These games used to be fun.” 

 

“You’re not having fun?” Amelia asks quietly. 

 

“I’m having fun when I’m with friends.” Tako tosses her a warm smile. “You’re fun to hang out with too.” 

 

Amelia looks away. She’s glad the grass is long enough to hide the warmth burning over her face. She hears Tako take a breath. 

 

“I sound old.” Tako laughs, a fragile note to it. “When we were younger, it wasn’t really trivial for us to gather hundreds and hundreds of stuff. It felt fun. We were living a fantasy.” 

 

“A fantasy.” Amelia echoes softly.

 

“Now when I play these games I know…more than I want to know. I know that all this material gathering is just a ploy to keep subscriptions going.” Tako exhales. “I know that I can easily look up on the web the fastest way to get something done. There are no secrets to find. DDO tried to be mysterious about how long the dungeons were, but within a week the whole community knew it was fifty.” 

 

Amelia listens. She glances over at Tako’s expression. She looks forlorn, far away, and years in the past. The nostalgia was tugging at Amelia’s heart. 

 

“Goals make it fun.” Amelia offers. “The house? I think that’s fun.” 

 

Tako giggles, “It is, isn’t it? There’s not a day someone won’t start fantasizing about all they’ll do once we get one.” 

 

“Imagine having your own room.” 

 

“Now that,” Tako says with amusement, “is something my child self can’t relate to.” 

 

Amelia laughs. 

 

.

.

 

It’s late at night when Hinotori asks to meet her. 

 

Amelia glances wearily at the time. Staying up till one in the morning wasn’t new, but she’d be pushing it if she started something now when she was just chilling out. She’d spent most of the day taking jabs at Floor Seven and helping Tako level up. She was tired. 

 

.

.

 

Hinotori: bowson !!!

 

Hinotori: are you @ Bromwich

Bowson: im @ redwick.

 

Hinotori: can you come to me?

 

.

.

 

Amelia sinks low in her chair. She feels miserable at the prospect. The agonizing ordeal of having to walk Bowson everywhere was already a hassle. Bromwich was the biggest city in the overworld. It had everything. It was huge. It was always busy no matter the time of day. 

 

It’d be a long walk and it’s late. 

 

.

.

 

Bowson: I’m about to go to bed

Hinotori: noo damn

Hinotori: I have gifts for you 

 

Hinotori: you wear leather right? 

 

Bowson: ya

 

Hinotori: drop by rq i promise itll be worth your time 

 

Bowson: fine

 

.

.

 

The lights of Bromwich are the first thing she sees. Amelia rubs her eyes. Her eyelids feel heavy. Looking at the lantern light from the city was hurting her head. The only thing she had on in her room was her desk lamp. 

 

Bromwich was a maze. 

 

She moves along the streets with slumped shoulders. There’s not enough energy in her to fight through the crowds. She can’t imagine this city in the daytime. There’s a cacophony of shouts and jeers through the players around her. Groups forming up and setting out, players stepping into shops, the taverns alit with activity. 

 

Amelia ducks down into the craftsman district. There’s an alchemist shop she passes and other such shop fronts. NPCs call out what they’re selling. There are players milling about, but more importantly, there are crafters set up along the street.

 

The nighttime bustle of the crowd spreads out to each crafter. Small amounts of players crowd around, bartering extensively from one to the next. Everyone looks harried. Amelia eyes them all drolly and walks passed without another look. 

 

She finds Hinotori at the peak of an alleyway. She has her crafter's station set up. An anvil stands before her, gallantly framed by a long metal workbench and a small, smoldering furnace. Hinotori herself is dressed up in a blacksmith's apron. Her hair is done back into a ponytail, the fiery orange of it drawing all attention to her as she hefts her hammer up and brings it down onto her workbench. There are metal plates stacked beside her and ingots aligned neatly. 

 

Amelia approaches, wary of the crowd Hinotori has gathered. 

 

“Oh!” Hinotori spots her immediately. Something crosses over her expression, but it’s gone before Amelia can decipher it. “Bowson! C’mere, around the other side.” 

 

Amelia awkwardly obliges. She’s glad for the instructions. Around the workbench and the furnace, she’s out of sight of the crowd and tucked into the alleyway. Hinotori peeks around to look at her. 

 

“This is my busy hour, sorry.” Hinotori smiles. “I made some things for you. Check it out, right there, behind the furnace.” 

 

Amelia glances down. There’s a set of armor waiting for her. Amelia immediately crouches down to have a better look. Currently, she has two sets of armor. Her dupe armor and her actual armor that she’s gained from questing around in the overworld. It wasn’t much better than her dupe armor. The difference was so small that on days her meager inventory space nearly annoyed her to tears she was tempted to just throw it away. 

 

Hinotori had made her leather armor. Amelia eyes it with fascination. It’s only a little better than her good armor. It gives her +1 to dexterity on every item. The armor value is higher. Both of these are things she didn’t have before. She feels bad about the boots but pockets them anyway. There’s a giddy part of her that can’t wait to be rid of nearly two sets of armor clogging her inventory. 

 

She peeks around the furnace to thank Hinotori. She pauses as she watches the woman talk with another player. She’s eager, laughing, and engaging them in friendly conversation. She’s drawing in a sale as she offers chainmail and is handed gold in return. Amelia watches it happen. She hasn’t a clue how to feel about this. She doesn’t even know Hinotori and she’d given her something grand. 

 

Hinotori had no idea how much this meant for her. 

 

Amelia opens her mouth. She wants to say thank you. She wants to ask questions, but Hinotori is already turning her head to her next customer. Amelia wilts. 

 

Quietly, she leaves down the alley. 

 

.

.

 

Amelia doesn’t get much sleep that night. 

 

.

.

Chapter 13: New Character

Chapter Text

.

.

 

Bowson has logged in.

 

Hakotaro: lets gooooo

 

Bowson: hi

 

Neighbula: OMG

 

Neighbula: HIIII

 

Bowson: hiii

 

Neighbula: THERE ARE STRIPPERS IN HATCH

 

Hakotaro: wut 

 

Bowson: ????

 

Neighbula: THEYRE BEGGING FOR MONEY 

 

Neighbula: ITS LIKE A CIRCUS

 

SuperGlueRys: take screenshots for me pls

 

Hakotaro: hey??? why are you watching strippers???

 

Neighbula: i was afk drawing on my tablet and they started dancing on top of crafters

 

Hakotaro: ON TOP OF THEM

 

Neighbula: on top of crafters stations* loool

 

Hakotaro: new rule

 

Hakotaro: we stay away from hatch

 

SuperGlueRys: oh nooooo i bet bowson is there rn i guess i gotta go rescue her

 

Hakotaro: GLUE 

 

.

.

 

Amelia has never had to deal with the crazier side of players. 

 

She knows there are elitists, those are the types she’s more familiar with. She cringes up to her ears when she hears about the roleplayers in the community. When she steps out of the inn of Hatch and sees the central courtyard filled with players, she’s tempted to head back inside and work on her studies. She figures it’s a better way to lose years off her life than the amount of secondhand embarrassment she’ll suffer outside. 

 

Someone scoots up next to her. They’re trying not to laugh but failing as they nudge her shoulder, “There’s like a dozen of them.”

 

Amelia glances over. This is a fashionista, she recognizes. She’s wearing a pretty blue skirt that sparkles when she moves. She has on a blue shawl, her hair is done up into pigtails with different colored pearls as the hair ties, and she’s holding a lute. 

 

Amelia eyes the instrument with wide eyes. 

 

Neighbula grins at her, “It’s nice to meet you, Bowson! Tako told me all about you. She says you like combat a lot.” 

 

Amelia sputters, “I never told her that.” 

 

The girl shrugs, her smile never dimming in the slightest, “Well, it’s nice to meet you anyway! I don’t really play very often anymore so it’s nice to catch up every once in a while.” 

 

“You’re inactive?” Amelia asks. 

 

“More or less.” Neighbula cheerily strums at her lute. “I like mingling, everyone’s so weird.” 

 

“Is that all you do?”

 

Neighbula smiles at her, “Is that so bad?” 

 

Amelia looks pointedly out at the courtyard. There are a few obviously naked players running back and forth through the crowd. There are angry shouts and laughter rising over that area. She’s glad it’s crowded enough she can’t make out a thing. She wants to be further away. 

 

Neighbula giggles, “That’s a wild crowd. I don’t get near them either. I like hanging out in the taverns, ya know?”

 

“You’re a roleplayer?”

 

“Roleplayer is a bit of a stretch,” Neighbula says. “I just like playing music and other players will strike up a conversation with me. We’ll talk for hours about virtually nothing!” 

 

She says that with a smile, Amelia notes with dry amusement. She's glad the bard is turning around and moving away from the crowd. Amelia follows her with awkward steps. She doesn't know how to strike up a conversation that’s not about the game. 

 

Neighbula hums as she walks. Occasionally, she chirps out a hello to a random passerby. Sometimes, they say hello first. Amelia observes this with quiet wonder. Rarely if ever have other players gone out of their way to say hello to her. Neighbula was renowned around here, or maybe it was the aura of warmth that followed after her. Her smile was a comet, bright and exuberant no matter what. 

 

She buys Amelia an apple. 

 

Amelia holds it with a frown. Her inventory is still a colossal mess. She has three sets of armor clogging it up now. She had to get rid of two of them so she can just have Hinotori’s armor around. It was great, actually, that Hinotori had made it for her. The whole guild would be aware of her armor and she wouldn’t have to haul around dupe equipment. She wasn’t wholly lying anymore. 

 

She ignores the slime boots. She’s given up fighting with herself over that. 

 

Neighbula bites into her own apple, “Anyway, Hatch is a good spot to chit chat, but it’s small, ya know? Rural. I usually go to Bromwich for all the gossip and know-how.”

 

“Any cool drama?” Amelia asks. 

 

“I heard CC zenlossed on the forties,” Neighbula says. Amelia thinks she could have told her about frogs pioneering flying saucers and she’d be less confused. 

 

“Uh.” 

 

Neighbula blinks at her, “CC? Cannibal Crawlers?” 

 

Amelia grimaces, “Oh. Yeah, I got told about them.” 

 

“Yeah, Mummers gave them what for.” Neighbula laughs. “I heard about it down the grapevine. Other dungeon guilds, like Heavensfall and Worship, got nervous about it. All CC has to do is report people with all their players and they’ll cause a lot of problems.” 

 

Amelia grumbles, “This game has shit moderation. What do you mean they zenlossed?” 

 

“One of their dungeon groups,” Neighbula explains. “About, like, eight of them I think. They died in the dungeon, down in the forties.” 

 

“Ah.” 

 

“It’s a good thing none of us go dungeon diving.” Neighbula laughs. “I think if I had to start over like that, I'd quit and never come back.”

 

Amelia feels her stomach turn at that. She murmurs, “Mummers dies a lot.” 

 

“She doesn’t like it,” Neighbula says. Her smile looks fainter. “We’ve had really long conversations about it. She’s in like, the death throws of college right now and caring about an MMO is really low on priority.” 

 

Amelia can relate. She imagines it’s fine when they’re so low-level and barely accumulate skills as is. Using Mummers as a punching bag seems to fit, but she can see by Neighbula’s expression she isn’t happy about it. There’s more to it. Amelia doesn’t feel like it’s her place to ask. 

 

“I’m studying too,” Amelia says. It’s a weak offer, but one Neighbula takes happily. 

 

“Ohh, really? Whatcha studying for?” 

 

“Criminal justice.” 

 

Neighbula barks a laugh, “What? Seriously? That’s so scary, you’re gonna be a cop.” 

 

“A detective. ” Amelia smiles wryly. She hasn’t made any friends on campus to joke around like this. It felt nice. “Why are you nervous, huh? Should I be investigating where you got that lute?”

 

“Hey, Crowny made it for me fair and square.” Neighbula teasingly sticks her tongue out. “But that’s so cool! Our Bowson, a detective.” 

 

Our Bowson. Amelia’s chest feels lighter as she walks beside Neighbula. The bard is commandeering the conversation with ease. She talks about the songs she’s learned to play on the lute and all the tips she makes while at the tavern. 

 

“So it is roleplaying.” Amelia drawls. 

 

“Kind of, I guess,” Neighbula says. “I think Hinotori does more roleplaying when she has to haggle with other players all the time.” 

 

The reminder sours Amelia's mood. She’s never even properly met Hinotori and the girl had given her a massive gift. She didn’t know how to go about repaying that kindness either. She’s struggling as it is to find ways to help FauFau, Tako, and Crowny. She was out of her depth. 

 

And then an idea so absurd hits her that she has to lean back in her chair and go, “What the fuck.” 

 

Bubba grumbles at her from under her desk. She ignores him because now that she has the idea in her head, she can’t let it go. If Neighbula can make tip money just from playing music, then surely it can work the opposite way, no? Bowson is never in Bromwich, not even anywhere near it to be noticed or recognized. She’s only ever been there once. She knows when Hinotori is online now too. 

 

“Neighbula?” Amelia asks. 

 

“Hmm?” 

 

“Where can I buy a cloak?” 

 

.

.

 

Blue stares in bewilderment at the sight before him. 

 

There’s a grungy-looking player hunched over in front of an alleyway. A ratty cloak hides almost all their features. The guy is wearing overly large oven mitts and a fake mustache that’s so frizzy it’s hiding most of his lower face. The rat man is clutching a sack close to his chest. Despite all this, the most bewildering part about this character is the red boots dripping slime onto the ground. 

 

“Watoto has an offer.” The player in front of him says. Their voice is scratchy and painfully fake. 

 

Ah, Blue thinks, this is a roleplayer. 

 

“Uh, sure man,” Blue says. “Whatcha got for me?” 

 

“Watoto has gold. Watoto will give you gold.” The ratty man says. “Watoto is not welcome near crafters. Too smelly. Make a trade for Watoto and you can keep extra gold, yeah?” 

 

Blue can’t help the grin crawling up his face, “So let me get this straight. You want me to buy you something?” 

 

“That’d make Watoto happy, yes.” 

 

“And for helping you out, I’ll get a tip, right?” 

 

“Watoto has coin.” The man shakes the sack around like he's trying to hypnotize Blue. It was one of the more amusing confrontations Blue has had with roleplayers. 

 

Blue says, “Sure man, whatcha need me to buy?” 

 

Blue can’t see much of Watoto’s expression from underneath the mustache, but he can swear he saw a smile. 

 

.

.

 

Hinotori: you GUYS !!!!

 

Hinotori: ALL MY STUFF SOLD !!!

 

Tako: ?!?!?

 

Hakotaro: what???? really???? how???

 

Hinotori: idk a whole bunch of players started coming to my station today

 

Hinotori: did word get out about me or something?? 

 

Tako: were they new players?

 

Hinotori: thats the thing !!!!!!

 

Hinotori: im pretty sure like half of them werent !!!

 

Hakotaro: ooooo hinotori has secret admirers

 

Hinotori: :) 

 

Hinotori: i dont get what happened 

 

Hinotori: buuuuut i met :) my quota

 

Tako: gasps

 

Hakotaro: wooo congrats !!!!

 

Tako: wait a minute

 

Hakotaro: oh my god my heart just jumped into my throat

 

Hakotaro: tako?? speak to me

 

Tako: we can afford a house

 

Hakotaro: LETS GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO

 

Hintori: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAA

 

Bowson: congrats guys!

 

Hakotaro: IM SO HAPPY I COULD CRY MAN 

 

Hakotaro: its my day off yo ill tell everyone the good news

 

Tako: ill set up a time on the job board 

 

Hinotori: is that place we were looking at still up for sale? 

 

Tako: ill have to check

 

Hakotaro: oh my gah im shaking 

 

Hakotaro: dibs on a window room

 

Tako: :) good work everyone. thank you hinotori 

 

Hinotori: hehehehehe 

 

Bowson: good work hinotori!

 

Bowson: thank you for the armor btw

 

Hinotori: HEHEHE your welcome

 

.

.

 

When Amelia logs off, she’s smiling so hard that her cheeks hurt. It’s been a while, she thinks, that she’s felt satisfied with her progress in DDO. Not even clearing her first dungeon floor has brought her this level of satisfaction. 

 

She sits there for a moment, staring up at her ceiling, giddiness bubbling in her chest.

 

I like this guild, she lets herself think. She lets herself adopt the thought and sticks it in her head. I really like this guild. 

 

.

.




Chapter 14: The First Mistake

Chapter Text

.

.

 

Tako has made a post to the Job Board. 

 

Tako: house purchased (つ▀¯▀)つ

 

Tako: setting up a time, will drop address when mummers comes online

 

Goomba: where is our bird. why is she gone.

 

Hakotaro: @ Goomba you forgot to cherish her

 

Goomba: @ Hakotaro im putting fleas in your bed

 

.

.

 

Amelia reaches level 25. 

 

The guild is buzzing with energy whenever they’re online, but the majority have fizzled for the time being. The long money grind was over and they were spending break time away from the game. Amelia was fine with this. The only ones ever online were Crowny and Tako. For a week, she does nothing but dungeon dive. 

 

The dungeon floors have begun to incorporate designs. She beats Floor Eight and when she goes down to Floor Nine, she’s surprised to find the entire makeup of the cavern has changed. Instead of a rock cave around her, it’s now bright sandstone. Every path is sandy and rough the walk around on. It slows her down. It’s particularly annoying to deal with when she finds out the whole floor is filled with hyenas. They’re fast, too fast to be hit with a bow. 

 

Her inventory space has been freed from dupe armor hell so now healing potions are a nonissue for her. A lot of danger the floors typically offer is nothing to her and the three dozen healing potions filling her bag to the brim. The only thing she had inside that was taking up room is her fake boots and dupe sword and shield. The armor Hinotori made for her is guild knowledge. It’s not something she has to hide. 

 

The relief of that feels like it’ll crush her. 

 

Floor Nine is where she encounters her first dungeon event. It’s an empty room on the floor. There are no hyenas ready to chase her down or ambush her. There’s an altar in the center of the room. The stone looks out of place in the sand. She can recognize it as an asset that’d belong on any floor in the dungeon. It has a use, obviously. 

 

She raises her shield and cautiously approaches. She’s seen too many traps at this point. She’s not being reckless, but curiosity drives her forward. When she gets close enough a window pops up before her. 

 

[Will you take the risk?]

 

“What?” She breathes. She’s eyeing the altar with suspicion. What kind of risk was involved here? She was almost tempted to leave it behind and keep exploring. After a moment of deliberation, she touches the window. For a few seconds, the window shakes. It leaves her tense with anticipation. 

 

When it rattles to a stop, the window is displaying one of her items. 

 

[Congradulations! Your Leather Gloves have become Leather Gloves of the Sun]

 

Amelia makes a face. She scrutinizes the gloves for changes. There are little stars embroidered on the hem, but it’s barely noticeable enough to be alarming. 

 

[Leather Gloves of the Sun] 

 

+ Emits Light

 

“Oh, well,” Amelia murmurs. “That’s not so bad.” 

 

The whole ordeal wasn’t extremely significant. She hasn’t been to a floor where darkness would be a problem, not yet anyway. The Floor Nine boss is a mummified hyena. With the sand impeding her steps, she’s not able to use her bow at all for the fight. Her supply of healing potions ends up gutted, but with her boots, it’s no real loss. 

 

Overall, a successful adventure.

 

.

.

 

Callamori has logged in. 

 

Bowson: hi

 

Callamori: heyyy hows it goin 

 

Callamori: sorry i havent been on at all 

 

Callamori: i saw you joined and i felt bad 

 

Bowson: its ok

 

Callamori: its nice to meet you tho

 

Bowson: nice to meet you 

 

Callamori: :D 

 

Callamori: youve been playing for awhile right?

 

Bowson: a bit

 

Callamori: are you liking the game so far? 

 

Bowson: yeah

 

Bowson: u?

 

Callamori: dude this game is so boring

 

Callamori: LOL

 

.

.

 

Amelia doesn’t understand a lot of the mechanics behind mining. 

 

When Callamori explains it to her, it feels too linear. Mining nodes pop up around hills, but the best place to go hunting for ore and minerals was in the mines. Not the dungeon. Amelia frowns at this. There was apparently no form of dungeon ore to find at all. 

 

Callamori had laughed at her expression, “Dude, it’s so fucked.”

 

“How deep do the mines go? Is it like, just another dungeon?” 

 

“Kinda,” Callamori says. She’s wearing a cowboy hat which fits in oddly with her armor. She doesn’t seem to overly care about her appearance. “There are no monsters in it, I mean unless you’re a freaking idiot.” 

 

Amelia tilts her head in askance. 

 

Callamori looks at her with amusement, “Do you want me to just show you?” 

 

“Sure.” 

 

The overworld has three separate quarries. The one closest to Hatch is the Sicklestone Quarry. It’s the one Callamori frequents the most. It’s also the least stressful one. 

 

“Fewer people here,” Callamori says. She’s tying her hair back into a ponytail as they approach the rocky hillside. Amelia takes it all in with fascination. She hadn’t bothered to explore any of the quarries when she found out there was nothing of value there. She wasn’t looking into mining anyway. 

 

The majority of it is decoration. The entrance of the quarry is a winding slope of rocky terrain descending down into a hole. It looks like a dungeon. The emptiness of it unsettles her. Callamori doesn’t look bothered. As they descend deeper, it becomes apparent there’s a severe lack of lighting. 

 

Her gloves are glowing. 

 

“Woah.” Callamori looks at her. “Neat trick.”

 

Dry-mouthed, Amelia says, “Uh thanks. Hinotori made it for me.” 

 

Callamori beams at her, “Aw, Tori did? She’s a big sweetie, isn’t she?” 

 

“Yeah.” 

 

“Well, it’s better than what I have.” Callamori deadpans as she holds up a torch. It’s unlit and Callamori doesn’t look inclined to deal with it as she tosses it aside. “It only lasts a minute.” 

 

“How do you see?” Amelia asks. She feels like a wizard as she holds her hands out to guide them through the tunnels. It’s a funny feeling. 

 

“I use like, hundreds of torches just to go mining. It’s the most costly bullshit ever.” 

 

“Wow,” Amelia says. “Just like minecraft.” 

 

Callamori groans, “Okay. You just wiggle your fingers so I can see. I don’t wanna think about minecraft.” 

 

“So we back in the mine-” 

 

Callamori screams. 

 

.

.

 

Mining is actually stupid. 

 

Amelia stares blankly at the room before them. It’s one room. There are pathways going to other rooms, but it’s not one whole descending cavern. It’s a series of disjointed rooms and each room has three nodes. 

 

Only one of them gives ore. 

 

“The other two are traps,” Callamori explains. She’s leaning back on her heels, disinterested as she hefts a pickaxe over her shoulder. “One will summon a rock golem to wallop our asses and the other breaks your tool in an instant.” 

 

“You’re joking,” Amelia says. 

 

“I wish I was.” Callamori exhales noisily. “The rock golem is the messy part. It will actually kill you if you don’t run away.” 

 

“Okay, but breaking your tool too?” 

 

“No, that doesn’t break your tool. The other trap will break it and then you gotta make the walk of shame back to town to get another.” Callamori sniffs. “Or just be me and bring like five with you.” 

 

Amelia pointedly takes a step back. Callamori stares at her with amusement, “Wanna give it a try?” 

 

“Nah, I’m fine back here.”

 

Amelia watches Callamori approach the nodes. She looks indecisive for a moment. She strolls around them. Amelia half thinks she’s looking for a telltale sign until she catches her muttering a song to herself. She’s just randomly picking one. 

 

She chooses the one on the right. When Callamori brings her pickaxe down on it, it shatters in her grasp. Amelia feels the hairs on the back of her neck stand up. When all three nodes disappear and there’s nothing to show for it, Callamori looks over to toss her a flat look. 

 

“See?” Callamori drawls. “Just like minecraft.” 

 

The next room gives them ore. Callamori shows her it, unrefined bits of iron that she stuffs into her inventory. She doesn’t look impressed with her haul. Amelia hasn’t a clue what to feel about it. Each node changes in color and quantity. A node can range from copper to iron. There are other, rarer nodes, but it’s not something she sees. 

 

She sees the golem and understands. 

 

When Callamori brings her pickaxe down on a node, her pickaxe doesn’t break. The nodes disappear. Almost immediately, as if she knows, she’s booking it for Amelia. 

 

“Run.” She says shortly.

 

Amelia falters. In place of the nodes is a four-legged creature. It’s made out of stone but resembles to shape of a large cat. That’s not a fucking rock golem, Amelia panics, that’s a sphinx. 

 

Callamori grabs her by the shoulder and tugs at her. Amelia complies. She hears a grating noise behind them and the earthshaking footsteps as the creature gives chase. 

 

“Shit.” Callamori hisses. “Shit, we’re really far from the entrance.” 

 

“It’ll follow us all the way there?” Amelia asks, her voice jumping an octave higher. 

 

They have a small head start. They make it two rooms before Amelia is keenly aware of the thundering steps right at their heels. She makes a split-second decision. It’ll cost her time, but it’s better than dying in the goddamn quarry.

 

She risks a glance at the door. Callamori is gone. 

 

She equips her sword and shield. She whirls around, shield raised high and not a moment too soon. The blow from the sphinx sends her reeling. I don’t have my slime boots equipped, she laments. The force of the strike sends her stumbling into a wall. 

 

Amelia glances wearily at her health bar. 

 

She hadn’t even lost a single hit point. 

 

You’re joking. Amelia stares at the sphinx and tries not to laugh. It’s an overworld monster, she knows that, but it’s something to actually feel that power difference between them. Her shield soaked all that damage. She could stand here and get hit all day and not suffer for it. She didn’t like the idea of being tossed around though. 

 

She grips her sword and thrusts it into the golem. Her turtle technique works well against it, even if it upsets her balance with every hit. It’s a matter of carefully strafing around the golem so she doesn’t end up flying off her feet with every blow to her shield. Eventually, the golem topples to the ground in a plume of smoke. 

 

It leaves behind a loot bag. 

 

Curiously, Amelia opens it. Her inventory fills with gold ore. She slowly blinks at it. It was a sizable amount, much more than what Callamori had been mining through the nodes. She could understand the worth of gold, but in a form like this, she isn’t sure how useful it actually is. 


She looks up at the doorway. Callamori is there. She’s staring at Amelia. There isn’t shock or bewilderment there. It’s a neutral realization, one that makes Amelia’s stomach grow cold. 

 

“It dropped gold ore.” She belts out, anxiety screaming up her arms. She struggles with herself on how to address this. She was still wielding her weapons, her actual weapons, not her dupes. “Is that useful?” 

 

“Uh, yeah.” Callamori draws out carefully. She’s approaching with a wary eye. “... No one told me you dungeon dived.” 

 

Amelia has no idea how to respond. She works her mouth but the words won’t come to her. She’s afraid. It’s not like she hasn’t prepared for a moment like this. Somewhere in the back of her head, she knew, eventually, they’d know. At the same time, she didn’t think she’d grow attached to this guild. She doesn’t know a thing about Callamori or how she’d treat this. 

 

She blurts out, “I’ve been helping Tako.” 

 

“What?” Callamori is still looking at her. 

 

“She, uh, she needed levels. She wants to learn a teleportation spell. I, um, told her I occasionally, uh, get some people together and we go dungeon diving.” 

 

Callamori holds her gaze for a moment. Amelia feels like her bones want to squirm out of her skin. When Callamori looks away, she almost sighs with relief. 

 

“That sounds weird,” Callamori mutters. She’s getting distracted with the gold ore in Amelia’s hands. “But, I guess I’m not on often enough to know anything about that. I always miss all the fun stuff.” 

 

“How often are you online?” Amelia asks. She hopes the desperation in her voice isn’t so obvious. 

 

Callamori huffs, “Maybe like…one or twice every few weeks. I’m a real busy lady and video games kinda fall on the back burner.” 

 

“Oh.” Amelia lets those words comfort her. Her little lie wouldn’t spread if it was contained to just Callamori, right? “That sucks. What do you do?”

 

“Outside the game?” 

 

“Yeah.” 

 

“I’m a musician.” Callamori’s lips lift up into a crooked smile. “I’ll tell you all about it if you gimme that ore.” 

 

Amelia happily holds it out. She’s grateful for any distractions. “It’s all yours.” 

 

They leave the quarry behind. Amelia isn’t as excited about it as she thought. She’s regretting even bothering to come along. Her nerves felt jumpy. Callamori looked unbothered, but she knows now. One of them knows. 

 

She wasn’t bringing it up. Amelia doesn’t know if that makes her more nervous or if she’s relieved that Callamori doesn’t dwell on it. There had been a reaction. Callamori had definitely reacted to her weapons. Was it good? Was it bad? Amelia couldn’t tell. 

 

She plays it safe. It’s better to be safe about it. 

 

.

.

 

Hakotaro: MAYDAY MADAY

 

Hakotaro: ALL FORCES PREPARE FOR THE END

 

FauFau: whats going on???

 

SuperGlueRys: you sound insane 

 

Hakotaro: WE ARE IN GRAVE DANGER

 

FauFau: ???

 

Hakotaro: SHES COMING

 

Mummers has logged in. 

 

FauFau: OH

 

Hakotaro: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA

 

SuperGlueRys: OUR BABY CAME HOME 

 

FauFau: mummers!!!!!!!

 

Mummers: hello 

 

Mummers: my account has a strike :D

 

Hakotaro: im so proud of you

 

Hakotaro: thank god youre safe

 

FauFau: im happy youre back we missed youuuuuuu

 

Bowson: hiiii

 

Mummers: oh hi 

 

Mummers: dont mind me 

 

Mummers: im advocating for pvp in bromwich again 

 

Hakotaro: oh my god please dont get banned again we literally just got you back

 

Mummers: im the voice of this revolution 

 

Mummers: i swear on my six alt accounts

 

Mummers: I will kill someone 

 

.

.

 

Amelia decides that’s enough gaming for one day. 

 

.

.



Chapter 15: The Second Mistake

Chapter Text

.

.

 

The house is two stories tall. 

 

There’s a stone staircase leading up to a pair of double doors. A small porch lays before the entrance. It’s empty, but Crowny had immediately started gesturing to that space the moment everyone had gathered before the building. 

 

“We can put a little table and a few chairs.” She’s saying, her voice thoughtful, but Amelia can feel she’s practically gushing about it. “I’m thinking if we craft some flower pots we can decorate the area around it, right?” 

 

“They should be blue,” FauFau says. She’s swooning over the house. Amelia can’t help but smile as she watches Goomba and Hakotaro press their bodies against the doors. They’re practically vibrating with excitement as they grip the door handles. 

 

“I’m getting up the stairs first,” Goomba says. “If there really is a master bedroom in there it’s so mine. I called dibs.” 


“You can call dibs all you want but I’ll be faster than you.” Hakotaro taunts. 

 

Glue is prancing up and down the stairs. There’s a giddiness about her that has her singing, her voice lilting over the group. Neighbula was laughing and playing a tune to the song. She’s sitting on the banister of the stairs, kicking her legs back and forth. Her song keeps getting broken up when she doubles over with laughter. Glue’s song is random and high-paced. It’s good, Amelia thinks, really good. 

 

Hinotori hovers beside her. She’s been quiet for a while, her hands clasped in front of her. There’s a restless excitement to the way she bounds on her heels. 

 

Amelia remembers the armor she’s wearing and murmurs, “Hi Hinotori.” 

 

Hinotori glances at her. There’s a twinkle in her eye, “Hi Bowson.” 

 

“We’re pretty far from the door.” Amelia points out. The two of them were hanging in the back of the group. They wouldn’t get dibs on any good rooms if there were any. 

 

Hinotori hums, “I wanted to stand next to you, is that okay?” 

 

Amelia shifts on her feet. She can feel her neck start to grow warm, “Uh, yeah. It’s fine.” 

 

Callamori joins them. It makes Amelia’s stomach turn, memories of the other day reminding her of the enchantment on her gloves. She’s not wearing her weapons, thankfully, but neither is anyone else. 

 

“Hey, Tori.” Callamori drawls. She looks exhausted. She’s rubbing her sleeve over her face as she says. “Did you get any sleep?”

 

“A few hours,” Hinotori says. “Let me guess, you didn’t get any sleep at all?” 

 

“It’s four in the morning.” Callamori drawls. “I just drank an energy drink.” 


Hinotori smiles wryly, “Really?” 

 

“Yeah, I’ll sleep tomorrow.” She pauses. “Today? It’s today. Sometime today.” 

 

Amelia asks, “Does that happen often?” 

 

“What, staying up late?” Callamori shoots her a crooked smile. “I’m a busy lady.” 

 

Hinotori shakes her head. She looks amused. Inside joke? Amelia purses her lips. She doesn’t have to dwell on that for very long. Tako is moving her way through the crowd. She’s handing keys to everyone. 

 

“No way.” Glue says. “Wait, this takes up an inventory spot? Are you joking?” 

 

“It’s a key that’s specifically tied to your character,” Tako explains. “When you choose a room, it’ll bind to that room, okay? Choose carefully, you can’t choose again.” 

 

When Tako hands her a key, Amelia holds it in her palm. There’s a dubious part of her that feels like she doesn’t deserve this. She really hasn’t been crafting or gathering, not unless someone drags her into it or she uses it to cover up her dungeon diving. The last time she cut down a tree was back when Crowny had taught her. The same applied to almost everyone else who had taught her anything. 

 

Hinotori dangles her own key around with a wide smile, “Hey, let’s get rooms next to each other.” 

 

“Us?” Callamori asks. 


“Yeah. Bowson too.” Hinotori turns to Amelia. “Unless someone else nabbed you first?” 

 

Amelia blinks. Something flutters in her chest. “No, uh, you’re the first.” 

 

“How about that.” Hinotori drawls. She looks pleased as she pockets her key. “Okay! Let’s explore together, it’ll be more fun that way.” 

 

Callamori says, “Sounds good to me. I was just gonna grab whatever and then log off.” 

 

“What? You’re not gonna stay around and celebrate?” 

 

“Oh, well.” Callamori blinks. There’s a flustered hue to her cheeks. “I mean, sure. I always love hanging out with you guys. I’ll stick around for a bit.” 

 

Hinotori beams at her. Amelia watches them in amusement. She feels the hush that falls over the crowd the moment Tako approaches the double doors. Hakotaro and Goomba reluctantly step aside. 

 

Tako looks like she’s trying hard not to laugh, “I didn’t do this all on my own, you know? You two can go first.” 

 

“We can go?” Goomba asks. She’s crouching low like a runner at a starting line. Hakotaro is doing the same. 

 

Tako lets that linger in the air for a moment. She lets them stew in tension before belting out cheerfully, “On your marks…” 

 

“Oh god.” Callamori laughs. 

 

Glue is racing up the stairs to crouch down as well. It’s an amusing sight. There’s a murmur of laughter through the rest of the guild. The excitement is pinched tightly in the air. It’s making Amelia restless, happy.

 

“Go!” Tako cries. Goomba flies through the door at record speed. Glue isn’t far behind her. Hakotaro stumbles, protests tumbling out of her mouth. 

 

“Where was get set?! Where?! Hey, hold on!” The redhead ducks into the house. 

 

One by one, the guild trickles in. Amelia is one of the last inside. The lobby of the guild is large. More pointedly, it’s empty of anything. Crowny is already pacing around it, her hand cupping her chin as she takes in the arches overhead. The sound of footsteps on the stone floor echoes loudly throughout the house. There’s a wooden staircase across the lobby that parts to the left and right. Amelia can hear loud thumping from up above. 

 

“Well, there they go.” Callamori drawls. She’s looking around with a low whistle. “Dang, Crownster, how are you gonna decorate this?” 


Crowny says, “With a lot of patience.”

 

“And me.” FauFau chirps.

 

“And her,” Crowny says. 

 

Beyond the lobby, there’s a kitchen. It’s a hooked countertop area, just shy of an open space likely meant for decorations like tables and chairs. It has three ovens. Amelia tilts her head at this. Each one she passes prompts her to add ingredients. It’s a whole list of assorted platters she could make. 

 

Hinotori follows behind her peacefully, “Oh wow, this is gorgeous. I wish my own kitchen looked like this.” 

 

Callamori crouches down to open one of the counter cabinets, “A shit ton of storage too. The girls will like this.” 

 

“Glue and Hakotaro?” 


“Yeah. I’m sure they’ll start freaking out later when they come down from room hunting.” 

 

There are two doors connected to the kitchen. One of them goes out to a connected building. It’s a greenhouse, entirely empty and way too humid for Amelia’s tastes. FauFau finds it and does a twirl into the room. She looks delighted. 

 

“We can grow our own plants here, oh gosh.” She gushes. “I want to set up an alchemy lab over here- oh, and right here, a few planters for dyes. It’s going to look so pretty.” 

 

The next door goes down to a basement level. It’s a cramped area that’s filled with kegs. When Callamori spots them, she perks up. 

 

“Oh hey.” She says. “We can make spirits with these, I think. We can make a bunch of sauces with these barrels too.” 

 

“I don’t think we can do much with them,” Hinotori says. “Doesn’t that require dungeon materials?” 


“Yeah.” Callamori stretches. “It’s nice to think about though.” 

 

Amelia stays quiet. 

 

On the other side of the house is a workshop. Hinotori finds her element there. There are half a dozen workbenches and other crafting stations in the shop. The multiple forges have her giddy. She’s hovering between each one, excited to start setting down her equipment. 

 

“Uh oh.” Callamori drawls. There’s a lazy smile on her face. “We’ve lost her.”

 

“I’ll just be a second!” Hinotori calls over her shoulder. With the way she’s upending her inventory on the floor, Amelia knows it’ll be much longer than that. She cracks a helpless smile. The way each of them expresses their delight in the house is giving her butterflies. 

 

“I’m gonna go up and find a room,” Amelia says. 

 

Callamori waves her off, “Yeah, go on. We’ll catch up.” 

 

Amelia ascends the stairs slowly. Where the stars intersect is a large window. From it, she can see Hatch off in the distance. It’s a scenic view of the fields stretching out around it to the woods framing the hillside. Amelia lingers for a moment to take it in. 

 

When she gets to the top of the stairs, she can hear rummaging and loud bangs around her. It’s a long hallway before her and a few doors are propped open. The first one she passes she can hear Glue singing. The next one is open just enough she can see Hakotaro eagerly unloading decorations from her inventory. It’s a strange assortment of items that are placed randomly. A few plushies, a monster trophy, and a large number of shelves. Amelia shakes her head and moves to the end of the hallway. 

 

Goomba’s door is wide open. She pokes her head in. 

 

The fisher is strolling around the room. She has her menu out. Every swipe of her finger changes the wallpapers around her. Amelia watches as she settles on a blue theme with little fish hooks decorated along the edges. 

 

Goomba looks over her shoulder at her. Her eyes a glittering as she says, “This is so freaking cool, dude. Did you get your room yet?” 

 

“Not yet.” 

 

“Tell me when you do, I wanna help you pick the colors.” 

 

Amelia laughs softly, “Okay.” 

 

It’s a giant loop on the second floor. There are rooms on the interior which don't have windows and rooms on the outside. Each one on the outside has a window. Thankfully, the majority of them are rooms on the outside of the hallway. There’s more than enough for everyone to have a window room. Amelia rounds the hallway and chooses a room overlooking the front of the house. It’s in the hallway opposite where the other three are. It puts her far away and she likes the vantage point. She can see who’s leaving or entering. 

 

She stands there for a moment. The room is spacey. She can picture in her head what’d look nice. She can put her bed against the corner (why would she need a bed?) and she can put an end table there, right between the bed and the window. A lamp can go there, or maybe she can put one of FauFau’s flowers (it’d do better as storage she knows this). Across the room, she can put a desk. Next to that maybe a table and she can put some rare fish she’ll catch while hanging out with Goomba (it’d be useless). The other corner can be chests for inventory space. Right by the door when she needs it. 

 

(Why was she trying so hard?) 

 

“Oh.” Crowny pokes her head in. She looks over the room with a critical eye. “You picked this one?” 


“Yeah,” Amelia says.

 

Crowny walks in. There’s an embarrassed hunch to her shoulders as she does. She’s pulling up her menu. Amelia watches her with mystified confusion. She doesn’t think she’s ever seen Crowny look so flustered. 

 

Crowny swipes at her menu. From her inventory, a silver cabinet appears in Amelia’s room. Amelia feels all the breath leave her lungs in a woosh. 

 

“Wait.” She says. Her throat feels tight. 

 

“This is technically yours.” Crowny drawls. “You helped gather a lot of silverwood for me. I can make more for myself some other time.” 

 

Amelia chokes out, “But it’s yours.

 

Crowny shyly looks away, “Yeah, well I’m giving it to you. You don’t have any decorations prepared, do you? You’ve been running around helping everyone. I assumed you didn’t have the time.” 

 

Amelia can’t find the words. The biggest reason she doesn’t have anything prepared is because of dungeon diving. She didn’t even prepare in the weeks coming up to this. She could have. She had chosen not to. 

 

“Crowny…” Amelia whispers. 

 

Crowny shrugs, “Hey, it’s no big deal. I can always make more.” She smiles as she backs away from her room. “Put it wherever you like. We’re happy to have you, Bowson.”

 

Amelia watches her close the door with her heart hammering in her ears. She feels like her head is stuffed with cotton. It’s just her in this room and a silver cabinet. 

 

.

.

 

Amelia gently sets down her headphones. Slowly, she draws her knees up to her chest. Curled up in her chair she waits out the storm of emotions roiling in her stomach. There’s pressure behind her eyes. It makes her feel gnarled. 

 

She sniffles. Bubba makes a grumbly noise under her desk. 

 

“It's okay buddy.” She says wetly. Her voice is muffled into her knees. “I’ll figure something out. I’ll tell them. I have to.” 

 

.

.

 

There’s a new person at her door. 

 

Amelia startles. She’d moved the cabinet to a space just below where she’ll want to put a bed. She doesn’t know how much space a bed usually takes. She makes guesses here. She also doesn’t feel very good. 

 

There’s a girl staring at her from her doorway. She has long brunette hair tied back into a ponytail. She’s wearing a patterned cloak with intricate animal designs along the rim. A cute bow ties it together. 

 

Mummers tilts her head at her. Her eyes are wide and doe-like. It feels like she’s looking right through Amelia. 

 

Amelia whispers, “Uh, hi. We haven’t met yet.” 

 

“No, we haven’t.” Mummers agrees. “Nice to meet you, Bowson.” 

 

“You’re Mummers?” 

 

Mummers nods slowly. She hasn’t taken her eyes off Amelia. It feels like her eyes are flaying her skin. It makes her antsy. Slowly, Mummers steps into her room. The door closes behind her with a click. It puts Amelia on edge. 

 

“Um…” Amelia can’t think of any reason why someone would be so serious with her, especially someone she doesn’t know. “Did you want this room?”

 

“No.” Mummers says simply. “I got the one next door.” 

 

Amelia doesn’t know how to feel about that. She stays quiet, waiting warily as Mummers continues to stare at her. The itchy feeling under her skin and all the raw emotions are making her nauseous. 

 

“Did you know,” Mummers says airly, “that you can mod this game?”

 

Amelia blinks, “Um. I heard about stuff like that but I don’t really use it. I don’t wanna get banned.” 


Mummers smiles, “Oh, don’t worry. The moderation is super bad in this game. You can use any mods you like as long as it isn’t cheating.” 

 

Amelia shrugs. It still didn’t interest her much. She hadn’t heard of any interesting mods. She remembers one exploit that became a bannable offense pretty early on. It turned the game brightness up to max, which accidentally turned out to be a clever way to spot traps in dungeons better. 

 

“I have a few installed.” Mummers says. “Like, it makes my dyes pastel. You can’t see it but I like it.” 

 

“Oh,” Amelia says awkwardly. “That’s nice.” 

 

“I also have a mod,” Mummers breathes, “that shows me other players levels.” 

 

Amelia stares. Mummers looks back at her. She’s not giving anything away, but the sheer intent behind her eyes makes Amelia feel like she’s being pried apart. She can barely breathe. 

 

“I was told you’re new.” Mummers says, a whimsy to her voice, “You haven’t been playing for long, right? A month at best?” 

 

Amelia’s mouth feels dry. She doesn’t speak. 

 

Mummers says, “I leveled for a month once, in the overworld. I’ve actually done it a few times. I die a lot. I think in that month I only scored, like, five to six levels.” 

 

She leans back on her heels. Amelia is acutely aware she’s blocking the exit. Mummers has barely blinked since she’s begun talking. She says, “So I’m really curious how you’re level twenty-five. If you’re a hacker, we’d definitely have to kick you out so the whole guild doesn’t get canned. We’d lose the house if you were exploiting things.” 

 

“I’m not,” Amelia says weakly. Exploiting felt like knives under her ribs. That’s what she was doing, though, isn’t it? She was exploiting this guild. “I’m not, I’ve been helping Tako level-”

 

“I did that too.” Mummers says. “I’ve always been doing that. Even then, a month on top of helping gather materials for everyone…” She smiles. “Well. It sounds pretty unbelievable.” 

 

She had just promised herself she’d tell. Amelia works her mouth. She can feel her hands trembling. She hadn't expected it so soon, not after Crowny’s gift. Not right after her resolution. She hadn’t had time to prepare. She was floundering. 

 

“I’m,” Amelia stutters, “I’m lying.” 

 

Mummers blinks at her, “What?” 

 

“I haven’t been crafting. Or gathering. I didn’t do any of that stuff.” Her words feel like acid in her mouth. “I’ve been dungeon diving this whole time.” 

 

“What?” Mummers repeats. She looks confused now. “With another guild or-?”

 

“Solo.” 

 

Mummers face falls flat, “Okay, I’m flaky, but I’m not stupid.” 

 

Wordlessly, Amelia pulls out her shield and sword. Mummers perks up, her eyes going wide as she takes in the scarab shell and the butterfly sword. Amelia is too afraid to equip the boots. She feels like it’d be less painful if she just threw herself out the window. 

 

Mummers eyes drop down to the floor, “... Oh.” 

 

“Don’t tell anyone.” Amelia blurts. She can feel panic thrumming wildly in her chest. Her own words sound absurd to her. She knew she had to tell everyone, but her heart was begging to give her more time. “I want to tell them, please, I was gonna, I’ve just been- it’s been-” 

 

“Woah.” Mummers whispers. Her expression is falling. “Wait, oh no. I made you cry.” 

 

Amelia reels in mortification. She hadn’t realized. Her vision was blurry but only now she can feel the wetness on her cheeks. Embarrassed, she quickly wipes them away. Why are you crying over this dumb game? Just log off. 

 

Mummers is staring at her. It’s not as unfriendly as before. “I don’t really get it, but I think I understand.” 

 

Amelia dares to have hope, “Yeah?” 

 

“I think if Crowny or Tako found out you haven’t been doing any crafting or that kinda stuff,” Mummers says slowly, “they’d probably be a little mad. We did say we were looking for someone who was interested in that stuff so… I think they’ll be mad you used it, but…” 

 

Amelia inhales shakily.

 

Mummers whispers, “Well, they’re really nice. They wouldn’t kick you from the guild. They like you a lot.” 

 

“You were just threatening me.” Amelia points out uneasily. 

 

“I thought you were a hacker.” Mummers says. She makes a face. “I didn’t mean to make you cry. I feel bad now.” 

 

Amelia shakes her head. The adrenaline was starting to leave her now that threats weren’t being aimed at her. She felt drained. 

 

“Are you still dungeon diving?” Mummers asks. 

 

Amelia grimaces. It’s enough of an answer for Mummers. The brunette nods, “Okay. Well, I mean, until you stop dungeon diving, I don’t really see improvement?” She shrugs. “I don't know what to tell you. Start crafting for real?” 

 

“Uh.” Amelia rubs a hand down her face. “I need to think.” 

 

“Okay.” Mummers says, not bothered by this. “I won’t say anything if you promise to say something later.” 

 

“I promise.” 

 

For the first time, Mummers smiles genuinely. She opens the door behind her as she says, “Well, welcome to Hollow Life, Bowson. Nice cabinet, by the way.” 

 

When she closes the door, Amelia logs out so fast she doesn’t even say goodbye in guild chat. She’ll be back later to avoid suspicion, but for now, she gets up out of her chair and goes to the bathroom to put her head under the sink faucet. The cold water helps. It cools down the burning, ugly feeling in her stomach. 

 

It’ll be okay. She closes her eyes tightly. Please, I need this to be okay. 

 

.

.

 

Chapter 16: One for the Road

Chapter Text

.

.

 

Amelia has a lot to think about. 

 

She’s afraid to do anything. The afterparty celebration was brief for her. It was nice to sit around and watch in amusement as Crowny and FauFau argued over where to place a table or a couch. Callamori set out drinks for everyone and there was merriment and cheer in the air. 

 

Mummers meets her eye across the hall and Amelia’s mood would falter. 

 

She left early, citing a stomachache. She stayed off the game for the rest of the day. No matter what she did- studying, cleaning, shopping- her mind was cloudy with indecision. She told Mummers she’d stop dungeon diving. She didn’t want to stop. She already vowed to tell everyone, but did she really have to tell anyone if she stopped? They’d never know and everything could fold into normalcy. 

 

What was normal? 

 

Feller. Amelia reminds herself. Farming, I guess. Gathering herbs for FauFau. Fishing.

 

She didn’t want to do anything with her equipment. She earned it. She wasn’t getting rid of it, no, that was solidified in her mind from the get-go. They were too unique for her to get rid of. The slime boots especially she was too attached to. 

 

The next time she’s online, she spends the day away from the guild. It’s been a while since she decided to look at anything not dungeon diving related. Whenever she glanced at crafting materials it was with an air of frantic determination and no idea what she was doing. She takes it slow, step by step. 

 

Is this what I want to do? She asks herself. Is this how I want to play?

 

Carpentry is still dismal for her. There are chairs she can craft, but she frowns at the wood she can make them with. There are assorted forests throughout the overworld that offer different types of wood for her to work with. She’s curiously digging around for more information. 

 

Silverwood is dungeon material. That’s what the resource website said, but Amelia is aware it can drop in the overworld. She finds the little footnote at the bottom of the page that says so. Out of morbid curiosity, she’s looking over the other types of wood. Aside from the generic kind, there are two other uncommon quality logs not including Silverwood. Dustwood and Atomwood. 

 

Dustwood, according to the website, only appears in rare groves deeper than level twenty in the dungeon. Amelia makes a face at that. It doesn’t have a footnote telling her it drops in the overworld. It’s a disappointment that she doesn’t dwell on. 

 

Atomwood offers a different solution. 

 

Deep Dungeon Online has a vast plethora of quests in every town. There isn’t a clear-cut storyline or anything lore related in the game. There are quests out in the woods and quests in caves, dozens and dozens of NPCS, and lootable quest items. It takes a long time to level up, but should all of the overworld be exhausted of its potential, then a player could reasonable be level twenty. 

 

If they should still want to quest without a dungeon, or they just can’t find a guild, DDO offers daily quests. There are two varieties to tackle. One of them is for crafters and they offer a large haul of goods for the completion of it. The other is combat, which offers tons of experience instead. They are only available if she completes the entire overworld, which she hasn’t, she knows she hasn’t. 

 

But Atomwood has a chance of dropping from these quests, and in large quantities as well. Amelia nearly trips over her own feet when she reads that Slime Molds can also drop from these quests as well. 

 

It’s not dungeon diving. She thinks. It leaves a sour taste in her mouth. She wouldn’t be getting gear from these. Everything in the overworld was virtually unusable to her when she has much better armor and weapons. However, she’d still be leveling, although barely. She’d still be crafting, in a sense. It also helps Atomwood glows. 

 

“Oh,” Amelia mutters. She looks at images of it and all the different lamps and chandeliers that could be made with it. “Oh, that looks sick.”

 

But did she want to go through the hassle? 

 

Amelia purses her lips. The thought of leaving crosses her mind, but it makes her sick to her stomach. She likes it here. She’d made friends, loosely, however little video game friends were of value. She didn’t have anyone to talk to outside of the game and she wasn’t a people person. She was- 

 

Amelia puts her weapons in a chest in her room. 

 

.

.

 

Bowson: hey mummers? 

 

Mummers: oh hi 

 

Bowson: you help tako level right? 

 

Mummers: oh yeah i should get back to that 

 

Mummers: thanks for that btw 

 

Bowson: np 

 

Bowson: but i was looking up a faster way to level 

 

Bowson: if we do all the quests in the overworld we can unlock daily quests 

 

Mummers: what the heck is that 

 

Bowson: quests that offer more exp 

 

Mummers: :( but the quests dont give a lot of exp 

 

Bowson: daily quests give a lot of crafting mats tho 

 

Mummers: Hmmmm 

 

Mummers: just on the surface right?

 

Bowson: lol where else? 

 

Mummers: :D 

 

Mummers: deal 

 

.

.

 

“Atomwood?” Crowny asks. 

 

Amelia hums. Her room is empty and it’s bugging Crowny, enough that the woman is prowling around it with thinly veiled agitation. It’s amusing to Amelia. Her room does look kinda silly with a storage chest and a Silverwood cabinet being its only occupants. 

 

“It’s super rare, much rarer then Silverwood,” Amelia explains. “And it glows. It looks cool.”

 

Crowny crosses her arms, “Cooler than Silverwood?”

 

“I’m not dissing on Silverwood.” 

 

“You don’t like Silverwood.” Crowny accuses. 

 

Amelia laughs, “Okay, Crowny.” As if she could even talk about how much she adored her Silverwood bow. She’d worship the thing if she didn’t have to hide it in storage. 

 

Crowny huffs, “Well, fine. I see the appeal, I guess. I mean, you’re still leveling with Tako and I think with you helping Mummers out the risk of all of you dying won’t give us all a heart attack.” 

 

“With Mummers track record, I don’t see how you’re not used to it.” 

 

“Well, obviously we’d still worry.” Crowny rubs a hand down her face with a sigh. “It wasn’t a huge deal before if she died, it still sucked, but a guild needs ten members at the very least. If it drops below that, the guild disbands.” 

 

Amelia stares. 

 

Crowny looks at her knowingly, “Every time Mummers has died, the guild got disbanded. It was a bit of a hassle to regather everyone, but it wasn’t extremely terrible. Now though, if we drop below ten members, we lose the guild. You know what that means for the house right?” 

 

Amelia hisses, “Oh fuck.” 

 

She gets a smile from Crowny, “Well, if one of you dies, it won’t dismantle us, but if two of you or, ugh I hate even thinking about it, if all of you die- well, that’s just it then. We’d have to start all over.” 

 

“It won’t save?” Amelia asks. She knew this house was precious, but now the weight of it and the responsibility of it felt much heavier than before. “Jesus, this game sucks.” 

 

Crowny barks a laugh, “Well, just don’t die, okay? If you’re just going around questing you should be fine.” 

 

.

.

 

Mummers says, “I want to kill players.” 

 

Amelia scratches the back of her head awkwardly. Tako looks fondly exasperated as if this wasn’t the first time Mummers had declared violence. The air between Amelia and Mummers still felt stiff and tense. At any moment, Amelia was expecting a shoe to drop. Mummers seemed unbothered by these circumstances. 

 

The brunette was twirling a dagger in hand as they journeyed farther out. It was a hassle, an enormously tedious hassle to reach the farthest towns and get their quests. Hardly any players were here. It was better to be closer to Bromwich than so far away it takes nearly half an hour to get forward and back. Many of the player houses out here are vacated. 

 

“You like PVP?” Amelia asks. 

 

“I don’t like it.” Mummers says. “I just really hate Cannibal Crawlers.” 

 

Tako pipes up, “That’s the guild that keeps getting on our toes when we go gather fur and meat.” 

 

“Bastards.” Mummers mutters. 

 

Amelia remembers them. She hums, “And you use the furs for leatherworking? Don’t you die, like, all the time? Isn’t that just putting more risk on your crafting levels?”

 

“Stop being right.” Mummers says. She kicks her feet petulantly. 

 

Tako laughs, “Mummers does scribe work too.” 

 

“Scribe work.” Amelia echoes. 

 

Mummers turns to face them. She’s walking backward as she pulls up her menu in front of her face. With her tongue poking out in concentration, she retrieves a piece of paper. She holds it out to Amelia with a flick of her fingers. Amelia takes it. 

 

“FauFau told me you can name items with this,” Amelia says. “I named a potion with it before.” 

 

“Oh really?” Mummers trills. “Well, I can make paper like that and I can make inkwells.” 


“Yeah?” 

 

Mummers twirls around to face the road, “To make inkwells, I have to have animal blood and flower petals. FauFau usually gets me flowers, they’re very pretty. I gotta get the animal blood.” 

 

Amelia smiles dryly, “I know where you get the animal blood.” She considers the paper in her hand for a moment before dragging it over to her gloves. A familiar menu appears prompting her to enter a name. 

 

[Lightson Light’s Off] 

 

Tako, who Amelia didn’t realize was reading over her shoulder, inhales like she’s about to die. She starts coughing, her shoulders shaking with laughter as she fails to hide it behind her hands. Amelia feels her ears burn, but she can’t help but smile. 

 

Mummers continues talking as if Tako wasn’t wheezing, “For leatherworking, I need a bunch of hides, but it’s kinda useless. I can make rugs, I guess. Armor is cool too but I need a whole bunch of useless vendor crap. I just don’t deal with it very often.” 

 

“What kinda rugs?” Amelia asks. 


“Bear rugs, boar rugs, boring stuff.” Mummers drawls. “I heard some higher-leveled crafters can learn taxidermy but, I guess that’s only useful if you get a beast from a dungeon to mount on display.” 

 

Tako laughs quietly, “We can get a chicken on display.” 

 

“We already have Hinotori.” Mummers says peacefully. 

 

Amelia slowly blinks. The joke flies right over her head and nails Tako so hard she doubles over. Amused, Amelia pats Tako’s shoulder as she tries to recover from laughing. She’s thankful the town comes into view. She doesn’t want the conversation to steer close to dungeons. It felt like a mental minefield.

 

“On top of that,” Mummers says, “I can make dyes. Speaking of which-” She’s riffling through her inventory. She’s prancing back to walk beside Amelia as she starts handing Amelia yellow bottles of dye, one by one. Amelia reels in confusion, frantically trying to hold them as Mummers hands them to her. Eventually, it’s a race to throw them into her inventory as fast as possible. Mummers is giggling the whole time. 

 

“What the heck was that for?” Amelia demands. 

 

“FauFau wanted you to have them. She wanted to give it at the house party but you got sick.” Mummers says. “She’s been holding on to it for a while, apparently. I dunno. That’s yellow dye I can make with her flowers. Dye anything you want. Armor, weapons, furniture.”

 

Amelia feels awkward about it. She doesn’t know where she stands with Mummers and she can’t ask for clarification when Tako is listening in. She accepts the dyes with a mumbled thank you. Mummers smiles at her. It doesn’t feel as threatening as it usually does. 

 

“Well, since we’re gonna be questing for a while.” Mummers says. “We might as well look fashionable, right?”

 

Tako says, “Fashionson.” 

 

Amelia groans. Tako looks like a whole world has opened up to her. Mummers looks pleased, “Yup, that’s a great start. Let’s go!”

 

.

.

 

Goomba: GUYS

 

Goomba: CHECK THE NEWS RIGHT NOW 

 

Crowny: what news 

 

Crowny: my local news just tells me its freakin hot out 

 

Goomba: NOT LOCAL DINGUS

 

Goomba: GAMING NEWS 

 

Goomba: CHECK GAMING NEWS RIGHT NOW 

 

.

.

 

Amelia frowns and reaches over to grab her phone. She can see guild chat lighting up with a rapid amount of messages from the other members. It takes a while for her to pull up the web. She scrolls over the gaming news and nearly drops her phone when she reads the first headline. 

 

POPULAR HARDCORE MMO DEEP DUNGEON ONLINE ANNOUNCES NEW EXPANSION

 

.

.

Chapter 17: Expectations

Chapter Text

.

.

 

The expansion is called Ancient Grottos. 

 

Amelia watches the trailer for it with her fingers tugging at her eyelids. It’s a bunch of flashy text and probably the worst graphics for a game announcement trailer she’s ever seen. It looks like a mobile game announcement. The comments are at least funny to look at. The one thing that’s gathering her attention is the release date. 

 

It’s six months away. 

 

Short, she acknowledges. She’s still banned from the forums so she can’t scour that for any fresh leaks. She scrolls through the internet until she finds articles explaining it in more detail. The current dungeon length was fifty floors. The expansion aimed to double that number, letting dungeons sit at one hundred floors in length. A new city was to be added at the fifty-floor mark. It’d offer player housing and advanced crafting halls. There were lots to look at. Leaked images revealed new architecture and blueprints. 

 

The trailer still sucked though. Amelia commented lmao on it before closing the tab. 

 

One thing that grabs her attention is the mention of an expansion event. On the day of the expansion release, monster events will bring dungeon divers back to the surface to fight waves of demons. Amelia squints at that. Yes, she read that right. Waves of demons. 

 

Wrong kind of DDO. She thinks. The next bit of information stops her short. The waves would target guild halls, it says, and these events will be released on the DDO website. Amelia tilts her head at that. 

 

Is it a signup system? Can guilds opt out? She doubts crafting guilds can survive getting mauled by demons, that’s for sure. The community wasn’t up in arms yet, but she can see questions littering every article. There wasn’t enough information. 

 

“I bet it’s signups.” She says. Bubba huffs from where’s head laid his head over her shoes. “Like, they wouldn’t make that mandatory, right? They’d massacre half the player base like that.” 

 

It obviously wasn’t something to stress about. She lets it be and loads up the game. 

 

.

.

 

Crowny: hello everyone

 

Crowny: we’re all going to die

 

Neighbula: :D

 

.

.

 

Mummers is laying on the ground. She’s groaning, making miserable noises into the grass. Amelia crouches beside her and makes sure her tantrum doesn’t end up with her head getting caved in by a wandering boar. 

 

“No PVP,” Amelia confirms solemnly. 

 

She gets a muffled wail in response. 

 

Amelia rests her chin in her palm. She watches Tako sit beside them, all her breath exploding out in a sigh as she reclines back on the grass. She lets her staff fall onto her face, her expression crumpling as a wooden cracking noise follows in its wake. The weapon rolls away and Tako sighs again, louder. 

 

Amelia smiles wryly, “Did you watch the trailer?” 

 

Tako looks at her tiredly, “I wish I hadn’t.” 

 

Mummers makes herself known again by rolling over. It’s knocking Amelia’s legs out from under her. Amelia flails her arms, all the breath in her lungs leaving her as she lands on Mummers. Amelia swears quietly. 

 

Mummers, now on her back and looking unbothered by Amelia’s weight, says, “I’m uninstalling this game.” 

 

“No you aren’t,” Tako says. 

 

“Ow,” Amelia says. 

 

Mummers nudges her with her elbow. Amelia nudges her back a little harder. They end up trying to tussle with just their elbow, knocking the joints together like a demented jousting match. Amelia can see Tako watching them in amusement from the corner of her eye. 

 

“Seriously though,” Tako mutters, “what happened to the production team?”

 

“I don’t even know who developed this game.” Mummers says. She’s tilting her head back to look at Tako. “Wasn’t there, like, that whole thing with the social media account?”

 

“Oh yeah,” Tako says. 

 

Amelia crosses her arms on top of Mummers stomach, “What thing? I wanna know.” 

 

“It was some post they made,” Tako says slowly. 

 

Mummers says, “Didn’t they delete right after too?” 

 

“Yeah.” Tako laughs weakly. “They made a, a kinda cheeky post? It was like, oh, I bet you guys want a mobile version of our game.” 

 

Amelia groans. She sinks miserably as far into the earth as she can. As it stands, all she ends up doing is eroding into Mummers arms. The leatherworker pets her like she’s a troubled dog. Tako laughs, rolling over onto her side to lean her cheek against her palm. 

 

“I’m guessing you two aren’t happy about the expansion.” 

 

Mummers says, “I won’t be happy ever. I’ll never experience happiness again.” 

 

Amelia says, “I’m good.” 

 

Mummers sharply jams her knee into Amelia’s stomach. Amelia wheezes and retaliates by digging her elbows into Mummers ribs. The leatherworker yelps like she’s been stabbed. The entire conflict is peacefully ignored by Tako. 

 

“I just,” Tako huffs, “I’m trying to wrap my head around it and I really don’t get what was even announced, right? Are they really just gonna add stuff to dungeons and call it good?” 

 

Amelia stays quiet. In a game centered around dungeons, there’s a part of her that wants to argue that it’s a good thing. It’s the same part of her that enjoys dungeon diving and wants to see what else is to explore. She’s starting to grasp the other side of the matter much better with her time in Hollow Life. If the details are to be believed, casual players were being forgotten. 

 

Mummers says quietly, “That’s dumb.”

 

“It’s dumb,” Amelia confirms softly. Mummers stops nudging her and Amelia would almost read that as approval. 

 

“And that stuff about the guilds…” Tako purses her lips. “I dunno. It sounds crazy.” 

 

“We’re all going to die.” Mummers says helpfully. “They’re going to slaughter us and use our characters for lore.” 

 

Amelia snorts. They all know this game has no lore. The way Tako exhales and presses her lips into a thin line catches Amelia’s attention. She ventures cautiously, “You don’t think they’ll actually do that, right? It’s way too absurd.” 

 

“I mean, obviously,” Tako says. “I really don’t think they will either.” 

 

Mummers says, “Should we bother leveling still?” 

 

Amelia blinks at that. She props herself up on her elbows to properly look at Mummers. Mummers returns her look, her brows furrowed, “They said they’d make the overworld easier, didn’t they?” 

 

“A few gaming articles said that.” Amelia says. “It’s nothing concrete.” She doesn’t mention how making the game easier sounded horrendously boring. She doesn’t think they’d share her sentiment. “Are we sure they aren’t gonna add anything up here?”

 

“The only thing that was mentioned was the guild invasions.” 

 

“Invade deez nuts.” Mummers grumbles. 

 

.

.

 

Amelia leans her back against the roots of the lake tree. She’s deciding on a name for it in her head since Goomba won’t do it. Amelia tilts her head to avoid the shark tail swinging back and forth above her. Goomba perches on one of the higher roots, her tongue poking out as she casts and reels. 

 

“I’ll be honest,” Goomba says. “I’m way too focused on decorating my room to care.” 

 

“How many trophies are you at?” Amelia asks. 

 

Goomba waves her hand down to her, “I’ll show you later. You saw my room last week, right?” 

 

“Yeah. You had, like, four aquariums.”

 

Goomba laughs under her breath. It sounds sinister to Amelia’s ears, “That’s right, I’m going to make Crowny cry, she’s going to be so upset when she looks at it and finds out I turned the whole thing into a big, giant fish fest.” 

 

“How many are you at now?” 

 

“You gotta see it later.” Goomba’s tail narrowly misses clipping her in the eye. “I’m hoping the new expansion gives me more fish.” 

 

“Don’t be too excited about that. There aren’t any details.” 

 

“Details, shmetails.” Goomba blows a raspberry into the air. “What about you, huh? You’ve been kinda scarce.” 

 

Amelia shifts on her feet. It’s been a few weeks since she held her sword or shield. She misses it and it was affecting her mood a little. Crafting and gathering were mindless tasks. It’s not her and it’s a struggle to reshape herself for it. Her crafting skills are looking better than zero, at least. 

 

“Crafting,” Amelia says, trying not to sound as tired as she is about it. 

 

“You still haven’t decorated your room.” 

 

“Hey,” Amelia says. “Chill out, it’s coming.” 

 

Goomba makes a noise, “Right, you want that rare wood. I thought it was crazy at first, but hey, if you three can beat the whole game and start those daily quests, that’d be like, huge.” 

 

Amelia is glad Goomba can’t see her. The absurd amount of pride Amelia feels from that has her hiding her face behind her hand. Her cheeks feel warm and she has to force down the stupid grin on her face. 

 

“Uh, yeah.” Amelia chokes out. “I just wanted to help.” 

 

“You’re always helping,” Goomba says warmly. “I rarely see you do anything for yourself, ya know? Spoil yourself some time, Bowson.” 

 

Amelia ignores the pit in her stomach that forms from that. She hasn’t dungeon dived in a while. She uses that thought to alleviate the guild. 

 

“Thanks.” She whispers. 

 

Goomba’s tail gives a happy wag. Amelia isn’t as quick this time to avoid getting a face full of fin. 

 

.

.

 

“In four months, we’re going to die,” Crowny says. Amelia thinks she could be a good actor one day if she keeps this up. Crowny is laying over the couch in her room, looking miserable but posing fabulously while she wallows. 

 

Crowny’s room is very neat. It’s got a section curtained off that Crowny won’t let her near and a little corner of cabinets. It has cute items and collectibles on display. The center of the room has a couch and a table. 

 

“This is my disassociating couch.” Crowny had introduced it without much enthusiasm. “It’s where I think about the expansion and cry.” 

 

“Can I have one?” Amelia asks. 

 

“Make your own.” 

 

Amelia decides the table will do. She sits cross-legged on top of it while Crowny lays on her back, using the couch as dramatically as she possibly can. It makes Amelia smile, amused by her antics. 

 

“There’s going to be an information stream happening in a week,” Amelia says. “Like, on their website, they’re gonna answer questions live.” 

 

“Oh good.” Crowny drawls. “I can’t wait to hear them tell me I’m going to die in real-time.” 

 

“Crowny, you’re not going to die.” 

 

“What else are they going to talk about? How much they hate us?” 

 

Amelia laughs, “Yeah, right before they unleash a demon army on us.” 

 

.

.

 

FauFau ushers her into the greenhouse with excited, fluttery hands. Her lab is complete and she’s showing it off, babbling left and right about the potions on the shelves. She takes Amelia to the back, where a shelf that’s bare of anything is. She looks at it and back at Bowson with expectant, warm eyes. 

 

Amelia offers a half smile, “I guess it can’t stay a secret forever.” 

 

She takes a potion from her inventory and places it on the shelf. 

 

[Nature’s Arrow] 

 

“Did you really?” FauFau laughs, brushing her bangs behind her ear shyly. “That was so long ago! Do I look like nature?” 

 

“You look pretty,” Amelia says simply and desperately tries not to fidget or stutter. “It felt kinda weird because that’s like, a low tier dexterity potion and it has a name like-”

 

“It’s super powerful?” FauFau giggles. “It’s super powerful to me.” 

 

“Thanks,” Amelia says, playful sarcasm wrapped in her words. “Take it in moderation.” 

 

“I don’t recall you ever using a bow, though.”

 

“Oh,” Amelia says softly. “Uh, I think I used one before, yeah. It’s been a while since then.” 

 

FauFau hums, “Well, you were new, that’s possible. You were so busy all the time too!” She smiles at Bowson, taking her hands into hers with delight, “I don’t know what happened, but I’m glad we’ve got more free time to hang out.” 

 

“Yeah,” Amelia says, holding back the emotions threatening to bubble up and spill over. “I’m glad too.” 

 

.

.

 

They’re all gathered in the guild hall. There’s a muttering of conversations and laughter around Amelia. She’s had to turn down the game volume just to be able to hear the stream. She has it open in a separate tab. She knows she left Bowson sitting on the couch. She takes a peek every now and then and smiles with amusement every time FauFau tries to scare her or anyone else tabbed out. 

 

“Oh my god.” Mummers voice echoes in her ears faintly. “They’re still talking about the extra dungeons.” 

 

“Bring out sammy!” Glue yells. “C’mon, bring out your fricked-up mascot!” 

 

“No, please, not the weird-looking cheese thing.” Hakotaro groans. “Wait, shut up, they’re talking about dungeon materials.” 

 

Amelia covers her mouth to muffle her laughter. Watching a development update live was usually boring and frustrating. To have her guildmates yelling and laughing in her ears was a novelty. She liked it. It was fun to hear one of the developers describe something and to hear Crowny make a noise like she was dying. 

 

“Did he just call carpentry woodworking?” Crowny exclaims. “Hello, do you even know what game you’re making, sir?” 

 

“Bring out sammy!” Glue yells. 

 

Goomba yells louder, “Bring out the cheese!” 

 

“Shut up!” Hakotaro shouts. 

 

Amelia laughs. She can tell FauFau is sitting next to her. She can hear her giggling in her ear. She briefly tabs back to the game to give her a friendly nudge. FauFau looks at her, her eyes shining with amusement. 

 

It’s nice. 

 

Tako was tabbed out on the couch across from them. Her eyes were closed, but her mouth was moving as she says, “You know, the more I look at this, the more I’m realizing they are literally just using microsoft powerpoint on the screen.” 

 

“Those transitions man.” Glue says. “Oh, my god, was that a star? That was a star transition.” 


“Are we in middle school?!” Hakotaro shrieks. 

 

Amelia looks around the guild hall. Crowny had decorated it well. There was a bit of flair to it for this event. Little ribbons and banners had been placed around the corners of the room. A fireplace was the centerpiece of it all, with three couches framing it. A coffee table sat in the middle, but Goomba had pushed it aside to lay down on the rug. Everyone else has claimed a spot on the couch or was leaning up against it. 

 

“Oh, here we go!” Neighbula chirps. She’s draping her arms over the couch behind Tako. “They’re talking about the demon invasion! Guys!” 

 

“Oh finally.” Callamori stirs to life from where she’s lying spread eagle on the floor. “I’ve had the stream muted for like, half an hour now.” 

 

Amelia tilts her head. The developers in her ear were describing the invasion event. They were trying to be vague about it, but the details that were spilling out had Amelia frowning. It was a mandatory event for all guilds that had a house, as the event will be targeting every purchased house in the overworld. The event was designed to bring dungeon divers back to the surface and encourage combat amongst the crafters. 

 

“What?” Someone says. Amelia can’t tell who it is. The whole guild hall has gone gravelly quiet. 

 

“What level would be required to survive these invasions?” One of the hosts asks. 

 

One of the developers answers, “Well, we’ve never exposed the level of monsters before, that’s not going to change. Minimum level to survive … I’d say, forty.” 

 

What? Amelia sits up in her chair. Her heart is hammering wildly in her ears. What? 

 

“That’s a high number.” The host comments. 

 

The developer laughs, “Just play the game. We want to encourage growth in the community. Having guilds be tailored to one thing isn’t what we want, we want all guilds to be a mixed bag. If guilds followed that rule, they’ll be fine.” 

 

“There’s well over hundreds of crafting guilds, how would they-” 

 

“The whole point of the game is to go into the dungeon, with your friends, and have a real good time. We want players to experience the new content down in the ancient grottos and crafters, they just need encouragement to do that.”

 

“Will there be consequences if they fail the event?”

 

“Well, we’ve designed it so that those that win will get new items and materials featured in the expansion. For those guilds that fail, and I don’t imagine there’d be a lot if they’re smart about it, they’d lose their guild hall and-”

 

“And muted,” Callamori says. 

 

Amelia does the same. She can see the stream still going, but she’ll have to watch the rest later. She looks back over the guild hall. There’s palpable tension in the air. Amelia can’t work her mouth to say anything. 

 

Tako opens her eyes across from her. She's staring down at her knees as she says, “So that’s it then.” 

 

“Wait, are they seriously-?” Hinotori bursts. She’s pacing behind the couches anxiously. “It’s two months away how the heck are we supposed to do all that in that time? We have to level up, right?” 

 

“Max overworld level is twenty.” Mummers says quietly. 

 

“What a pretentious thing to say, like for real,” Glue complains, “ Encourage crafters, really? This isn’t encouragement, this is like-”

 

Crowny groans loudly into her hands. The anger in the air fizzles for a moment, but Amelia can read the room. It’s sparking with tension and frustration. She pulls her knees up to her chest. Across the room, Mummers meets her eye. 

 

Mummers smiles grimly. Amelia returns it, feeling sick to her stomach. 

 

You were right. Mummers mouths to her. 

 

I didn’t want to be. Amelia mouths back. 

 

FauFau pipes up from beside her, “How can we get to level forty in two months?”

 

“What level are you guys?” Hakotaro asks. She’s glancing between Tako, Mummers and Amelia. Amelia straightens in her spot as the attention is focused on them. “You guys have been questing, what level?” 

 

Tako murmurs, “Fifteen.” 

 

Mummers says, “Thirteen.” 

 

Amelia hesitates before whispering, “Thirteen.” 

 

She doesn’t look up. She doesn’t think she could stand the look Mummers is giving her. The guild hall is quiet for a moment longer. They both know she’s level twenty-seven. Amelia feels her stomach twist. That number will only get higher the more they quest. There’s nothing she can do about it, she reasons.

 

It’s no big deal. Amelia thinks around the panic in her head. It’s not even high enough to matter anyway. 

 

Neighbula’s voice is soft underneath the biting air, “We can ask for help, maybe?” 

 

“Like ask a dungeon diving guild for help?” Crowny asks. “Who would do that? They have their own guild to protect.” 

 

“If they have a lot of high levels, it’d be trivial stuff, right?” Goomba says. She’s rising from the ground in a burst of energy and gesturing wildly around her. “They have loads of big players, they can spare a few, right? Hell, just one high level would help.” 

 

“That…” Tako breathes. “...that might just work.” 

 

“So, we contact a guild,” Crowny drawls, “and then, what, pay them to send us some of their dudes?”

 

Tako looks miserably at her, “Do we have a better option?” 

 

Amelia accidentally glances up. Mummers is looking at her unblinkingly. It feels like she’s pulling open Amelia’s skin with her eyes. She’s opening her mouth and Amelia is pleadingly shaking her head. 

 

Mummers closes her mouth. 

 

“Dungeon diving?” Callamori suggests. There’s a sarcastic note in her voice. 

 

“I could try and make us armor,” Hinotori says worriedly. She’s pacing fiercely, her mind running with her mouth. “Weapons, maybe, I don’t have a lot of materials, I’ve been making decorations, I didn’t think about-”

 

“Just make what you can, Tori,” Callamori says gently. “Seriously. You guys, this sucks real bad, but we can pull through.” 

 

“I don’t really want to dungeon dive,” Neighbula says. “I’ll lose all my stuff.” 

 

“You can store it in the guild,” Tako says weakly. 

 

“And all our crafting levels?” Crowny snorts. She’s standing up briskly, “Oh, never mind, they obviously don’t care for crafting anyway. We have work, and busy schedules, and we’re rarely all online at the same time. How can we even form a dungeon group like this?” 

 

“Not in two months,” Callamori says. “That’s like trying to make a dungeons and dragons group. We’d be able to do stuff, like, once a week. Not with the way I work. Me, Glue and Tori are all super busy, not to mention timezones.” 

 

Crowny claps her hands, “Well, good, that’s it then.” She turns and walks around the couch. FauFau is quickly scrambling after her, her voice too low of a murmur for Amelia to make out before they disappear into the kitchen. With harried energy about her, Hinotori is marching for the workshop. Nieghbula gives Tako a parting pat on the back before walking after their blacksmith. 

 

Callamori sighs, “Fuck.” 

 

“Yeah, you said it,” Goomba mutters. “I’m logging off, I don’t feel good.” 

 

“Take it easy, Goomba.” Tako whispers. She’s looking miserable in her spot on the couch. She looks small like that. 

 

“You too.” Goomba whispers before disappearing. 

 

The silence between the remaining member's grates on Amelia’s skin. She’s afraid to say anything. She wants to log off, but she feels like that’d be running. One by one, everyone announces their departure. A few minutes of silence punctuates between each disappearance until all that remains is Amelia and Mummers. 

 

Mummers sits next to her. She pulls her knees up to her chest, reminiscent of what Amelia is doing. 

 

“Sorry.” Amelia chokes out.

 

“I would have freaked out too.” Mummers says. “So what are you going to do?”

“I don’t-” Amelia takes a sharp breath and closes her eyes. What am I going to do? Two months until an invasion of their home. Two months to get to level forty. Two months. What am I going to do? 

 

“Why me?” Amelia whispers hoarsely.

 

Mummers looks away, “...I’m not mad at you. I’m not holding it against you. I’m sorry, if you felt like I did, or that I was expecting something from you.” 

 

“What?” 

 

“You can solo the dungeon.” Mummers says. “You can survive it, alone.” 

 

Amelia tenses up, “You said to stop. I told you I’d stop.” 

 

“I did. You did. Yeah.” Mummers looks pained as she meets Amelia’s eye. “I’m not a very smart person, but if I stop you from dungeon diving when it has a chance to fix all this, I think that makes me guilty.” 

 

Amelia whispers, “It wouldn’t.” 

 

“I’d feel guilty anyway.” Mummers scoots across the distance between them. She nudges Amelia gently. It’s with a meek amount of playfulness, but it lifts some of the tension off Amelia’s shoulders. “I promise not to tell. I said I wouldn’t, I won’t.” 

 

“Why?” Amelia whispers. “I saw you almost did.” 

 

“Yeah, oops.” Mummers says. “I got scared. I thought you can help.” 

 

“But?” 

 

“If I told them,” Mummers says, “that’d be kinda a lot already, right? I don’t know if it was smart. I guess we’re both in trouble now.” 

 

Amelia smiles wryly, “Sorry to drag you into my problem.” 

 

“Well,” Mummers miserably leans her head against her knees, “I’m dragging you into our problem. It’s only fair.” 

 

“How are you dragging me into this? I’m a part of this guilt too.” Amelia says. “It’s my problem too.” 

 

Mummers smiles sadly, “You can solo the dungeon, anytime you want, without help.”

 

Amelia stares at her. 

 

Slowly, Mummers says, “You can dungeon alone.

 

“Oh,” Amelia says softly. The realization feels cold in her stomach. It’s not just an admittance of her abilities here. Mummers looks at her meaningfully. It’s as much permission as she’s ever going to get for this. There’s guilt between them now, guilt on both their shoulders. Mummers, for maybe sending her to her death. Amelia, for continuing her lie. 

 

“Okay,” Amelia whispers. 

 

“Okay?’ Mummers echoes. She looks nauseous. Amelia imagines she doesn’t look much better. 

 

She takes a breath and says, “Level forty, right? Easy.” 

 

.

.



Chapter 18: The Calm

Chapter Text

.

.

 

Lava cracks along the walls. The cavern shakes and rumbles, every tremor bringing a stalagmite down. Amelia is quick. There’s a dexterity potion running hot in her veins. It gives her the boost she needs to slide underneath the massive tail crashing against her spot. She slashes at it with her sword. The scales of the snake reflect it back, fire eating up her arm and chipping at her hit points. 

 

Amelia turns her scarab shell in hand and raises it high. Two sword-length fangs are crashing against her shield. Her slime boots keep her steady. She can’t parry the monster for too long. The cavern is shaking and the ceiling is falling on top of her. 

 

The ground is splitting apart every twelfth second. She’s been counting it in her head. Every cycle takes a chunk away and replaces it with lava. Even standing near it starts eating at her hit points. It’s as good of a warning as any that if she falls into it, there’s no saving her. 

 

The snake rears its head back. Amelia tucks herself low, as small as she can go until she’s sure she’s all but hidden behind her shield. She feels the blast of heat that hits her. She cracks an eye open to watch the jet of flame around her. Her shield parts it before her, leaving her safe with nary a scratch. 

 

The snake heaves. As it does, it bows its head, leaving the small naked spot between its eyes exposed. Amelia takes a running leap. She’s angled this just right that one of the fallen stalagmites can be used as a boost. Her sword finds home in the snake's head, sinking deep until the snake trembles. 

 

The boss dies with a shriek and its customary puff of smoke. 

 

Amelia stumbles as she lands. She’s covered in ash and burns. For a moment, she crouches there, fighting to get her breath back. 

 

Amelia, as she sits in her chair, leans back and covers her face with her hands. She can feel them shaking. She lets loose an explosive sigh. Relief buzzes down her spine. Her palms feel sweaty. Once she’s gathered herself, she opens the loot bag. 

 

+ 100 gold 

 

+ Lava Fang

 

Amelia examines the fang. It’s a dagger. She doesn’t use daggers. It has a cool effect of lighting enemies on fire when struck, but her sword is still much better than this. In the end, she receives nothing but a cramped wrist for beating Floor Ten. 

 

“This game blows.” She says.

 

.

.

 

Tako has made a post to the Job Board. 

 

Tako: put a chest by the front door. use it for gold donations

 

.

.

 

Floor Eleven is a mushroom cavern. 

 

Large flat-top mushrooms litter the floor. Amelia has to be careful where she walks. The mushroom monsters on this floor are the same shape and size of them. They’re perfectly hidden up until she accidentally steps on one and they stab her in the foot. If it’s not a monster, it's a trap, a plume of poison springing out from under her that has her flailing and screaming. 

 

The purple and reds of the cavern wind down until she finds the boss room, a bright luminescent blue. It’s reflecting off the crystal surface of a floating gem. The gem, when Amelia steps into the room, springs to life. From its surface, bright beams of light burst from it. It doesn’t have any clear aim with the beams. After ten seconds, the beams gather in power. After twenty seconds, the beams burst into a bright blue fire. 

 

There are only a few safe spots from these explosions. Amelia spends the better part of twenty minutes chugging down health potions while blue flames lick at her shoulders. Once she finds these safe spots, where the beams won’t hit her and where the explosions won’t blast her hit points into oblivion, she focuses on chipping at the boss's health pool. It’s slow going, it always is. The further down she goes, the longer bosses take to die. Monsters take time. It takes up so much of her time. 

 

It takes her an hour to kill the gem. 

 

After it shatters and bursts and all the leftover shards turn to smoke, Amelia lays down on the floor. She stares up at the ceiling and its funny blue light. It’s exciting, she thinks, to be back in the dungeon. Not like this. She’s on a time crunch. She wasn’t leveling fast enough, not nearly enough. The days were ticking off one by one. The countdown to the expansion was hanging over her head. 

 

Amelia exhales. It rasps deep in her throat and makes her want to roll over and go to bed. Is this what burnout feels like? 

 

It’s just a game. She closes her eyes tightly. It’s literally just a game. She has studies to focus on, she needs to sleep, and she has errands to run. She runs that over in her head and slowly blinks. 

 

Well. Amelia thinks. Sleep is for the weak. 

 

.

.

 

Mummers: bowson are you still online

 

Bowson: ya

 

Mummers: i went to bed and you were online

 

Bowson: working 

 

Mummers: wanna call it a night? 

 

Bowson: soooooon 

 

Mummers: okaaaaay

 

Mummers: take it easy

 

Mummers: we’re gonna hire a guild so dont feel like you have to go crazy

 

Bowson: just being paranoid lol

 

Bowson: ill go to bed soon promise

 

Mummers: good!!

 

.

.

 

Floor Fourteen is a wasp nest. 

 

The walls, the floor, and even the ceiling drip with green ichor. It slows her down. It gives her a poisonous effect that lowers how much defense her armor gives her. Taking an antidote doesn’t fix it. It’s a floor-wide effect. 

 

Each wasp is fast. They aren’t large. They’re smaller monsters, nimble and dodgy enough that each of her strikes has to be timed just right. For the most part, she abandons her sword and shield to her inventory for this one. She stays quiet and crouches low to the ground. Her bow is her weapon and the wasp nests are her enemies. She shoots them down one at a time. It prevents them from sending out any wasps to her. Her quiver suffers for it. She holds her breath with every arrow she lets loose. 

 

When she beats the floor, she gets a poison effect on her character. Bewildered, Amelia checks it. It informs her that her attacks have a 50% chance of missing for the next six hours. 

 

“Fuck this game,” Amelia says emotionally. 

 

She logs off. 

 

.

.

 

Goomba: this is suuuuuuuuuch shit

 

Hakotaro: hows the guild hunting going? Really bad?

 

Goomba: BAD

 

Goomba: theyre charging reall money like actual real life money

 

SuperGlueRys: youre joking

 

Goomba: I wish I was 

 

Goomba: it doesnt help other crafting guilds are just biting the bullet here man!!!!

 

Goomba: we could have all been like

 

Goomba: collectively

 

Goomba: fuck you!

 

Goomba: but instead we’re like oh yes plz mister dungeon guild plz take my money 

 

Hakotaro: how much are they charging 

 

Goomba: way too much 

 

Goomba: PER PLAYER BTW 

 

SuperGlueRys: is it too late to become roleplayers

 

Neighbula: I think they already quit 

 

SuperGlueRys: oh this is true hell 

 

.

.

 

Amelia stays up late. 

 

She has her textbook balanced on her knee. The game is muted for her as her headphones, instead of playing monster growls and screams, are instead the voice of her professor as they go over a lecture. Amelia listens to it, her pencil between her teeth as she takes on Floor Nineteen. 

 

“Cerebral edema swelling and fluids inside the brain are-”

 

- capable of crushing the brain. Amelia jumps off a pillar to land on the next one. The boss room is an abyss, an empty gaping hole that leads down into an infinite nothing. One misstep and Amelia is dead. 

 

The brain is connected to the roof of the cavern. It’s purple in color and it has tentacles sprouting out from every side of it. They're pale, sickly-looking things that snap at her. In total, there are five of them. Two of them try to hit her. One of them tries to trip her. The other two try to grapple her. With her bow in hand, she hops from pillar to pillar, her focus split hundreds of ways. 

 

“-lasts from weeks to months-” 

 

-and may have neurological deficits that remain permanent. Amelia bobs her knee and jostles her textbook. The brain sends out a static burst every minute. Amelia imagines if she didn’t have her slime boots, it’d knock her off her pillar. As it stands, all she gets is a few hit points ticked off. The brain is turning into a pincushion the longer the fight goes on. 

 

Her lecture lasts an hour and a half. 

 

“Finish reading for chapters twelve and thirteen.” Her professor says. “We’ll have a quiz over it next week.” 

 

Amelia watches the brain drop from the ceiling and disappear below into the abyss. When it doesn’t come back up she bites down on her pencil hard enough that it snaps. 

 

.

.

 

Tako: you guys arent going to like this

 

Crowny: god please tell me you didnt pay real money

 

Tako: no

 

Tako: its somehow worse

 

Hakotaro: oh god be gentle i dont think i can take anymore bad news

 

Tako: we hired cannibal crawlers

 

Mummers: DO I MEAN NOTHING TO YOU

 

Goomba: LOOOOOL WHAT

 

FauFau: they were the only ones that were accepting gold T_T

 

Crowny: why did they even agree isnt that suspicious

 

Goomba: a little sus maybe

 

Tako: oh yeah for sure

 

Tako: but we have a week left 

 

SuperGlueRys: they posted the times on the website btw

 

SuperGlueRys: no sleep gang hahahaha

 

Goomba: guys do we want to just

 

Goomba: never mind

 

Tako: do you have an idea?

 

Goomba: it sounds dumb 

 

Goomba: i dont wanna do it

 

Goomba: but what if we just give up the house for this 

 

Goomba: we dont have to risk our lives 

 

Goomba: and we can save all our furniture 

 

Crowny: i thought about that

 

Crowny: but i do NOT want to spend thousands of gold again

 

SuperGlueRys: ditto 

 

Mummers: im uninstalling this game

 

Goomba: no your not

 

Tako: no youre not

 

Crowny: no your not

 

Mummers: >:(

 

.

.

 

The night before, Amelia spends it on Floor Twenty-Two. 

 

She sits cross-legged in the boss room. It’s empty, void of the giant spider she had to fight. It’s been empty for nearly an hour now. 

 

Am I dissociating? She wonders. She rubs her eyes, feeling tired and drained. She remembers when she was younger she stayed up for game releases. She begged to stay home for them. Game releases were looked forward to with bated breath. 

 

Now, she wants it to be over with. The sheer idea of an expansion at this point felt laughable and stupid. She looks at social media on her phone. It feels a bit better to see the community still seething over this. She feels less lonely, twenty-two floors below the surface, and far from anyone to talk to. 

 

Gradually, every post goes from anger to sadness. Messages of farewell, screenshots of the game, final send-offs. Guilds disbanding. Guilds saying goodbye to their houses. Pictures of desktops free from the DDO logo. A video of someone dramatically pressing the uninstall button. 

 

You got to hand it to them. A post says. They picked a hell of a way to kill their community. 

 

Amelia closes her eyes. Dead game, the words are uttered. Jokes that fall flat like nails into her head. It’s not the game anymore. She experienced dungeon diving and it was fun at first, but now it’s boring and the rewards are lacking. She’s lost the spirit to enjoy it. The joy of the game was from her guild. Every day was something different, someone new, someone who liked doing something they were passionate about. 

 

It wasn’t about fishing, it was about the way Goomba leans against her shoulder and laughs. It’s about the way FauFau covers Amelia’s eyes with her hands and giggles, telling her to guess who, and Amelia will pretend it’s someone completely different. 

 

It was about Glue and Hakotaro and fiery fun, making games out of something that never had any content to begin with. It was Neighbula singing in a tavern, surrounded by happy smiles and applause. It’s Crowny and her cabinet, a simple gift of a virtual thing that shouldn’t matter but it gnarls and twists in Amelia’s chest. It’s Hinotori and a gift to a complete stranger. Tako and her smile, grateful and happy. It’s Mummers, protective, awkward, but hovering by Amelia’s side, knowing and watchful and with a steady hand on her shoulder like she’s afraid Amelia might crumple into dust. It’s Callamori, who knows, but she’s gentle. After all, it’s all just a game. 

 

It’s Amelia and thirty-six levels. 

 

“It’s enough.” She breathes. There’s no one to listen to her as she lays down on Floor Twenty-Two and waits for midnight to fall. “It’ll be enough.” 

 

.

.

 

Chapter 19: The Final Mistake

Chapter Text

.

.

 

Amelia rubs her eyes. 

 

She’s on four hours of sleep. The expansion release was early her time. She’d gotten all her assignments done early and the exhaustion of melting her brain all at once was pulling her eyelids down. It doesn’t help that when she logged in she noticed her room was bathed in orange light. Frowning, Amelia peeks out her window. 

 

The sky was orange. 

 

It wasn’t sunset orange, no, it was a burning hellfire color. It made her stomach jump in nervousness. It shouldn’t be a problem to handle. She reminds herself that they paid the dungeon guild. They, probably, wouldn’t need her. She was just… a lost resort. 

 

Maybe it was sleep deprivation. Maybe it was something else. She’s not going at her own pace again. Mummers knows and Callamori half knows, but she wanted to go slowly, one by one. If she did it today, all of them would know. What would that be like? She dreads it. She’s not ready. 

 

You made a promise you would. 

 

“Just not today.” Amelia whispers. “Please, let it not be today.” 

 

.

.

 

She sits on the steps of the house. 

 

She can hear some of the guildmates inside. She doesn’t know if there’s final preparations going on or whatnot. Amelia has her arms crossed over her knees. On all four sides of the house, a red portal has blazed to life. Nothing was immediately happening, but with the deadline drawing down to half an hour left, she can feel the back of her neck sweating. The heat alone from the portals was making her nervous. 

 

They had only got enough gold to hire three players. That left one portal open and, logically, she knows that will end up being her portal. But will it actually? These players are really high level. They should be anyway. They know they have to defend a crafting guild and are aware they probably need to cover that empty spot. Right? 

 

Amelia’s knee bobs with her anxiety. 

 

Beside her, Crowny sits down. She does it with a long, agitated sigh. She’s leaning back on her palms as she does. Amelia glances at her and does a double take. 

 

“You’re wearing armor,” Amelia mutters. 

 

“Yup.” Crowny pokes at the chainmail she’s wearing with a dispassionate frown. “Hinotori made everyone some. It’s clunky but it may help us take a hit to get to safety. I dunno, I think a level forty will curb stomp us even with this armor.” 

 

Amelia laughs weakly, “Don’t sell yourself short. What are you? Level two?”

 

“Level three.” Crowny sniffs. “Okay, level thirteen. Guess you gotta throw yourself in front of me.” 

 

Amelia fixes the smile on her face. She turns back to the portal. She doesn’t think she could keep her wits about her if she kept looking at Crowny. The woman sighs. 

 

“You’ve been out here for twenty minutes now,” Crowny says. “I just had to talk Tako down so I’ll probably have to tell you too.” 

 

“Tell me what?” Amelia asks. 

 

“Don’t do anything stupid, okay?” Crowny nudges her pointedly. Amelia glances at her. There’s a sharp look in Crowny’s eyes. “Seriously, we know the three of you are our highest levels, but these are level forties. You’d get just as badly killed as the rest of us if you tried to step in.” 

 

Amelia can’t help the dam bursting and her mouth running, “But the last portal-”

 

“I’m sure CC got it handled.” Crowny drawls. She’s reaching over to place her hand on Amelia’s head. She ruffles her hair. “The house will be fine. We’re all gonna hunker inside and wait it out. The whole thing only lasts half an hour.”

 

Amelia feels like it’ll be the longest half an hour of her life. She feels that guilt returning to her, churning her stomach and making her taste acid in the back of her throat. When Crowny nudges her again she gives a rough nod. 

 

Crowny murmurs, “C’mon, Bowson, get inside. Mummers has been by the window all morning.”

 

“Is she watching me?” 

 

“She looks scared out of her mind, yeah. Go on. Get inside.” 

 

Amelia hesitates. She moves stiffly, not sure if she even has the right to go back inside. Crowny is right behind her, herding her inside. She doesn’t really have a choice as the doors close behind her. Crowny gives her a parting pat on the shoulder. As soon as she’s gone, Mummers takes her place. 

 

“Hey.” Mummers whispers. There’s a wild look in her eye. Amelia imagines she doesn’t look much better. 

 

“Hey.” Amelia whispers back. Her heart isn’t in it. 

 

“Can’t sit still either?” 

 

Amelia mutely shakes her head. 

 

“Wanna pace by the door for the last fifteen minutes?” Mummers asks.

 

Amelia nods. 

 

Mummers nods back and Amelia thinks this is the best wavelength the two of them have ever been on.

 

.

.

 

There are five minutes left. 

 

“They said they’d get here ten minutes early.” Tako frets. She’s joined Mummers and Amelia in pacing. She wrings her wrists and glances out the window every second she has the chance. “Where are they? Can we dock their money if they arrive late?” 

 

“If they arrive late, aren’t we totally boned?” Callamori asks. She’s sprawled on the couch, her voice muffled by the helmet she has on. Hinotori is sitting beside her looking exhausted. Amelia doubts the woman has gotten any sleep, not just with the timezone difference, but in the way everyone in the guildhall is wearing shiny chainmail. 

 

“It starts right away, doesn’t it?” Neighbula is corralling Tako back to a couch. “Just calm down, they’ll show up. Their guild went right before ours, right? They might just be running late. They have to finish up their own invasion after all.” 

 

Tako exhales, “Right. You’re right.”

 

“Four minutes,” Crowny says. She’s leaning against the wall by a window. Her eyes are closed, but Amelia will catch when the woman glances out the window. She’s keeping a wary eye on the portal. Amelia also doesn’t think relaying the time is helping. The tension in the room is so thick she can barely breathe. 

 

“Are you two just gonna keep doing that?” Goomba asks. She’s squinting at where Mummers and Amelia are circling the door like vultures. Amelia thinks the mindlessness of it is actually helping her nerves. It feels silly to do. It’s something to occupy her brain other than the impending cataclysm right outside the door. 

 

“Yup.” Mummers says. Every time she passes Amelia she offers her hand for a high five. Amelia obliges every single time. “Gets the blood flowing.”

 

“You’re making me nervous.” 

 

Hinotori pipes up, “Did everyone get a weapon? I made a sword for everyone, I’ve got-” 

 

“We did.” FauFau soothes. She’s walking over to wrap an arm around Hinotori’s shoulders. “You did really great, thank you. Seriously, Hinotori, we all feel really safe.” 

 

“Did we make healing potions?” Glue asks. She’s digging through her bags behind the couch. Only her horns are visible. “I have one so I’m good, but does anyone else need one?” 

 

Half the room raises their hands. Amelia feels her nerves scream up her arms. She’s aware of how many she has in her bags. It’d be more than enough for this room, but she isn’t sure if she should. Would they ask questions? She could say she’s been making potions all month, but with what money? 

 

“I only have one extra.” FauFau murmurs. 

 

Rapid footsteps down the stairs catch everyone's attention. Hakotaro appears, frantically stuffing a sword into her bag as she hollers, “Dibs! I call dibs!” 

 

“Three minutes,” Crowny says. 

 

“Thanks, Crownster.” Callamori mumbles. “I can’t wait till you say two minutes. We can celebrate.” 

 

“I think I’m gonna be sick,” Goomba says. 

 

When Crowny does announce the two-minute mark, the guild hall goes silent. Tako stands up, not moving from her spot but her eyes wide as they all look towards the door. Amelia stops and Mummers mirrors her, the both of them watching the door like hawks. 

 

“One minute.” Crowny’s voice is a whisper in the room. 

 

“They’re not coming.” Tako’s voice is gravely quiet. It feels like a shout in this silence. Amelia feels it all the way down her spine. She’s frozen as she looks at the door and hears the explosion of heat from the portals outside. The shouts of monsters reach her ears. 

 

“Everyone, upstairs!” Callamori barks. She’s scrambling up from her spot, her hand gripping Hinotori’s wrist as she pulls her along. “C’mon, get up! Go!”

 

“But the house-” Goomba cries. 

 

“Can we escape?” Neighbula asks. She’s looking around the windows like a deer caught in headlights. “Oh no, they’ve surrounded our everything.” 

 

Amelia dares to peek outside. Her stomach drops to her toes. She can only see the immediate portal in front of the house. They look like goatmen, ashy armored monsters with curled horns walking on hooved feet. They’re wielding giant battle axes. She spots different weapons mixed in with them. Daggers, bows, she even sees one with a warhorn. The sound of it reverberates throughout the house. It rattles her bones. 

 

My weapons are in my storage chest in my room. She swallows dryly. She can hear everyone scrambling up the stairs behind her. 

 

Mummers hasn’t moved. She’s eyeing the door hungrily, her eyes wide, her shoulders hitched up to her ears with tension and fear. Amelia doesn’t even realize she’s been holding her breath until she feels a hand on her shoulder. She jumps. 

 

It’s Crowny. She’s looking at the two of them critically, “C’mon. We need to get somewhere safe.”

 

“This house isn’t safe, Crowny.” Mummers says. 

 

“I know that. We all know that. We gotta do what we can.”

 

“Is there really not a back entrance or something?” Amelia asks desperately. “An underground tunnel?”

 

Crowny snorts, “That’d be pretty sick, not gonna lie, but we don’t have that. We’re gonna find the safest room we can and hunker down in there.” 

 

That won’t work. Amelia’s breath trembles in her chest. Maybe it works like dungeons? The doors are finicky in this game. They could cheese this whole event if the doors are unbreakable. She barely processes this thought before the window beside them shatters. Mummers jumped with a yell, her shoulder knocking against Amelia’s. Amelia stares with wide eyes at the torch that spirals in the air before knocking against the wall. It’s starting to catch on fire. 

 

“Hey!” Crowny shouts. “Hey, that’s unfair! Stop putting holes in my house!”

 

“The fire!” Mummers is scrambling across the room. Amelia has no idea how they’d even go about putting out a fire. From upstairs, she hears Callamori calling their names. Amelia moves to go help when the door jumps. 

 

It cracks and splinters. Amelia reels in horror. She can hear a clamor of armor outside the door. The howls of monsters just outside key her in on what’s happening. Wait, they’re actually breaking the door down! Shit! She springs back to the door and presses her shoulder against it. She doesn’t know how to fight against a pair of double doors breaking down. She draws her dupe sword from her inventory and jams it between the door handles. 

 

“You guys!” Callamori shouts. “What the fuck! Bowson, get back from there!” 

 

“They’re breaking in!” Amelia shouts back. Panic burns hot in her arms. When the door jumps, she almost loses her footing. She presses against it with all her might. She risks a glance over her shoulder. Mummers isn’t fairing well against the flames. She’d managed to put out the one torch by smacking it with her hand and stomping on it. Her arm is smoking as another torch smashes a window in the kitchen. On the other side of the house, Amelia can hear the windows of the workshop breaking. 

 

“Seriously, get up here!” Amelia can make out Callamori’s silhouette at the top of the stairs. The smoke is starting to obscure the first floor. There’s someone else besides her that Amelia can’t make out. 

 

Amelia breathes raggedly, “We…” We what? What can we even do? “We’ll hold them off for as long as we can!” 

 

“Like hell you are!” Callamori yells. 

 

Crowny appears beside her. Amelia nearly jumps out of her skin. The carpenter looks spooked, but she’s pushing up against the door as well and fighting alongside Amelia. Each jump of the door is a little easier to manage with Crowny’s shoulder to help her. Amelia smiles wryly. Crowny returns it. 

 

“Uh, well.” Crowny calls, her voice wobbly, “If we’re gonna die here, Mori, I’d rather some of us make it out alive.” 

 

“We’re all gonna make it out alive!” Callamori shouts. “I’m not asking again! I’m gonna come down there and drag you guys- Wait, Tako, what the hell!” 

 

Amelia gaze snaps back to the stairs. The figure beside Callamori is rushing down the stairs. Amelia can recognize Tako’s robes as she bolts around the staircase and runs for the workshop.

 

“I’ll try to put out these fires!” Tako shouts, her voice cracking from the smoke. “Keep an eye on the door!” 

 

“Seriously?!” 

 

Amelia laughs. She feels wild in her blood. An absurd hope hits her even as she smells burning wood and hears the groaning creak of their house as flames bite away at it. Crowny glances at her, smirking dryly as they both get pushed by the door. 

 

“This game is stupid,” Crowny says. 

 

“You should go,” Amelia says. She can hear the door splitting apart beneath them. She doubts it’ll hold much longer. “I can hold them off, I think I can get around them.” 

 

Crowny barks a laugh, “Okay, Bowson. I’m sure thirteen levels are gonna survive tremendously.” 

 

“Thirty-six actually,” Amelia says. 

 

Crowny snorts. Amelia doesn’t think that translated well when the door snaps ominously. She sees wood splinters falling over her shoulder. She was running out of time.

 

“Seriously,” Amelia says, panic and sleep deprivation running in her head so fast she can barely think. “I’m level thirty-six. I got this.” 

 

Crowny looks at her with thin annoyance, “And I’m not falling for that. I’m not going anywhere, Bowson.”

 

“No, you don’t understand-”

 

A force pushes her. A half shriek leaves her as the door gives way and careens her to the floor. The force of it hitting her knocks the breath out of her. He sees her hit points dip, but she doesn’t have time to worry about that. She’s frantically pushing it off her, her heart screaming up her throat as goatmen step into the hall. Two of them are bearing down on her, their axes raised high. 

 

Amelia uses the broken door as a shield, her arms trembling from the blows. Wait, Crowny- She glances over, panic beating fast in her chest. Crowny is woozily pushing the door off her. 

 

“Crowny, no don’t-!” Amelia shrieks. “The door, use the door!” 


“What?” Crowny wildly looks over at her. It’s a costly second. There’s a mess of demons around them, too many monsters rushing around them. Amelia can’t tell which one does it. She sees it in her peripheral vision as she desperately holds back weapons from cleaving her in two. Her arms are occupied. She can’t do a thing as she watches an axe fall down onto Crowny. 

 

Crowny recoils. 

 

Amelia yells, “Go out, run! Go!”

 

Crowny scrambles blindly to follow her orders. She’s not fast enough. There are too many. Amelia is frozen, flames dying her world in red as Crowny suffers one last blow. Her eyes are wide and her mouth parted to say something, but it never comes out. 

 

In a flash of blue, Crowny dies.

 

.

.

Chapter 20: The End of Hollow Life

Chapter Text

.

.

 

Amelia is broken out of her stupor by a hoof kicking her jaw. 

 

There’s too much fire and not enough to walk through. Annoyingly, she finds, that the goatmen seem to be able to walk through fire without getting harmed. Her hit points were dropping tick by tick the longer she lay prone underneath the door. 

 

Crowny just-

 

She kicks her feet out. It offers her two measly seconds where the goatmen back off. She springs from her hiding spot. She’s too aware of what she has on her now. A few thousand gold, her armor Hinotori made for her, her enchanted gloves, and many healing potions. She’d prepared in advance for this but had she really? I need my weapons. 

 

She scrambles down between the legs of the demons. She doesn’t have her scarab shield and she suffers for it. Her armor takes most of the blows, but she feels it when an axe chips into her shoulder. She goes tumbling up the first few stairs, her balance lost and orientation of the building completely turned upside down. 

 

Callamori grabs her by her shoulders and drags her up the stairs. There are flames licking at her feet. Callamori’s eyes are wide. She’s muttering swears under her breath as she hogties Amelia up to the second floor. 

 

“Mummers-” Amelia chokes out, “Tako, they need-”

 

“No, fuck no, get up here, right this second.” There’s a deep, angry rasp to her voice. Amelia feels a bead of guilt, feels it start to fester in her chest. Crowny is- “I don’t care how high level you are, man, we can’t lose anyone.” 

 

“We just lost Crowny!” Amelia yelps. She grabs onto Callamori’s hands, tight around her shoulders and drawing her further back on the second floor. The flames hadn’t reached here yet. The walls were casting themselves in an ominous orange glow. The stomping of hooves down below made her panic. “They’ll die down there!” 

 

“I know that!” Callamori hisses. “But if I can grab at least one of you, I fucking will!” 

 

“Callamori, my room-!” 

 

“No, inside room. You have a window, you’re gonna get shot.” 

 

Amelia struggles. She’s not getting it and frustration has her elbowing at Callamori. Callamori grunts and slams her shoulder against a door. She shouts, “Let me in, I’ve got Bowson!” 

 

The door flies open. Hinotori is there, her expression severe and her eyes haunted. There’s a smidge of relief as she ushers the two of them into her room. There’s only Goomba and FauFau inside. FauFau is sitting on the bed, her hands fidgeting nervously with her armor. Goomba is tucked into the corner, a sword held awkwardly in her hands. She has a wildly frightened look in her eye. 

 

Hinotori is moving to close the door. Amelia struggles with renewed vigor, “Let me go, please, I can help! You’re not getting it, you-!”

 

“Will you quit it?” Callamori snaps. She’s unlatching one of her hands to try and snatch Amelia’s wrists together. Amelia, feeling spiteful, bites down on Callamori’s other hand. Callamori shrieks like she’s been stung by a bee. “Bowson, that’s nasty!” 

 

“Our house is burning, you two!” Hinotori places her hands on her hips. She gestures to the ajar door angrily, “If you wanna go out and die, be my guest!”

 

“But we can’t stay here,” FauFau says. “The fire is going to reach us.” 

 

“The house,” Gura moans from the corner. She’s shrinking miserably down to the floor, “We can’t leave the house.”

 

“We’re leaving this house.” Callamori declares. “I’ve got a plan but it’s going to be tricky.” 

 

Amelia pauses. She’s heaving angrily, every second ticking away in her head like a bad omen. She eyes the door. Her ears catch every stomp, every howl, every snap of wood. She’s waiting to hear a scream. She’s waiting with dread pooled tight into her stomach. The bead of guilt is starting to gnarl like tree roots down into every fiber of her being. 

 

“You have a plan…?” Hinotori repeats slowly. 

 

Amelia can hear the scowl in Callamori’s voice, “Hey, don’t look at me like that. I don’t play this game for shit but I’m not a moron. I saw Bowson down there using the door as a shield. It was fending them off.” 

 

“The doors?” FauFau echoes. She’s perking up, her eyes wide, “Wait, that works? That’ll actually work?” 

 

“If we can bust down a bunch up here,” Callamori says, “we can like, slither our way down there in one big unit, right? Make a formation and skedaddle our way past all the demons and make it out safely.” 

 

Amelia feels the realization tumble into her, “Turtling.” 

 

“Yeah, like a turtle.” 

 

“Okay.” Hinotori claps her hands. “I can start dismantling. Goomba, can you go find Crowny, we’ll one hundred percent need her carpentry here.” 

 

Amelia is frozen. She can feel Callamori go rigid. Neither of them is moving. The utter stillness in the room stops Goomba in her tracks. 

 

“Guys?” Goomba hovers beside them warily, “Where’s Crowny?”

 

“Shit.” Callamori breathes. 

 

Amelia catches one tiny glimpse of Hinotori’s face. It’s her mouth parting in disbelief, horror in her expression, panic- Amelia uses Callamori’s distraction to her advantage. She’s elbowing her in the side and ducking down out of her arms. Callamori shrieks. 

 

“Bowson! What the hell-”

 

Amelia leaps out the door, the hair on the back of her neck rising when she feels Callamori’s hand brush through her hair. Almost, almost- “You guys, focus on the doors!” She shouts as she runs down the hallway. “I’ll hold them off!” 

 

“I’m gonna kill her, seriously, I’m gonna-! Goomba, no-! ” 

 

Amelia barges into her room. It’s all intact. The empty space greets her as does her window and the fantastic view of a burning orange portal in front of the house. It casts her room in a red glow. It feels like an omen. She avoids looking at the cabinet. She almost collapses onto her storage chest with relief. The slime boots are first, almost instinct at this point to equip them before anything else. Holding her silverwood bow in hand nearly makes her weep with joy. 

 

Titania’s Grace is back at her hip. Her scarab shield is a comforting weight on her back. She draws an arrow from her quiver and turns around. 

 

Goomba stares at her from the doorway. Amelia freezes. The howls of monsters below them fall into background noise. Goomba is looking at her and slowly blinking, processing. Amelia feels the words she needs to say clogged up in her throat. It’s not the time for it. There’s not enough time. She’s running out of time. 

 

“Goomb, we need-” She says. 

 

Goomba mutters, “I had a hunch.” 

 

Amelia stiffens. Her hands feel clammy as she grips her weapons, “... A hunch?”

 

“You disappeared a lot. You were online, but whenever I'd drop by Hatch, you weren’t there. I thought…” Goomba tilts her head down, her bangs falling low over her face, “I dunno. It feels stupid. I thought, oh, she’s probably making friends in the game like Neighbula does.” 

 

Amelia can’t muster up a single word. 

 

Goomba glances behind her. She looks nauseous at the sight, “... I guess I was kinda right. I didn’t think it’d be dungeon divers, since, ya know, you joined a freaking crafting guild.” Goomba backs away from the door. There’s a crash on the other side of the house. Amelia can hear Hinotori shouting. She wants to tell Goomba everything. Time is ticking. She doesn’t know, she doesn’t realize Amelia has done all this solo. Amelia swallows down those words. Not yet, now is not the time. 

 

“We need to go,” Amelia says, too afraid to raise her voice above a whisper. “I’ll explain everything later, I promise.” 

 

Goomba’s shoulders slump with defeat. She’s smiling wryly, “Hey, I’m not complaining. You’re gonna save our butts now, huh? Please tell me those fancy duds aren’t just for show.” 

 

Amelia returns the smile weakly, “Stay behind me.” 

 

.

.

 

It goes like this. 

 

Amelia takes up the helm of the turtle. She has her scarab shield out, the flame brushing against it harmlessly as she takes careful step by step down the stairs. They go in teams of two. Callamori and Hinotori are behind her, two doors held aloft in a triangle formation to box them in. Behind them, Neighbula and Hakotaro. FauFau and Glue would be bringing up the rear alongside Goomba. The plan was that Goomba would shout out to Tako or Mummers as they went down. It left the back of them exposed, but they couldn’t leave the other two behind. 

 

Every glance at her felt heavy. Hinotori had looked at her like she was someone she didn’t recognize. Callamori didn’t look surprised, but she had a grim shadow in her eye, a glint that understood but didn’t like it. Amelia had staved off any lingering eyes with a soft, “I’ll explain later, please.” 

 

They were giving her that at least. They were trusting her. She forges down the stairs, her shoulders squared and her shield raised high. The demons were rushing up to meet them as the flames climbed up the walls. The second floor was becoming compromised. She didn’t want to hang around and find out what happens when the house collapses on them. 

 

“Do you see them?” Callamori shouts. 

 

Amelia can’t see anything through the smoke. There are too many demons swarming them. She can hear the creaks and groans of the makeshift shields they have. It makes her heart thump against her ribs. She’s on a new time limit. She has to get them out of here before the durability of the shields break. 

 

When they get down to the first floor, everything goes wrong. 

 

Amelia hears a crash behind her. She freezes in her steps, her shield jerking in her hand as she wards off a battle axe to the face. She whips her head around as best as she can. Somewhere, their turtle was broken. She can’t see it but she can hear it. A door is splintering and breaking. She hears Glue shriek. 

 

“Run!” Someone yells. “Run, go, run!” 

 

“Wait,” Amelia tries to speak over the chaos. There are too many bodies around her. The demons are crowding them and her guildmates are making a push for the door. The turtle's head falls behind into its shell. Amelia is jostled in the midst of them. “Wait, guys, wait-!”

 

“Sheilds!” Hinotori cries. “Oh god, shields!” 

 

Amelia sees it in her peripheral. Glue had stumbled and fell. She was laying prone on her shield, frantically trying to heft it up before she ends up cleaved by a flying axe. Amelia flies to her side. The turtle was damned. They were split apart and swarmed. She raises her shield above her like an umbrella and crouches over Glue. 

 

Mismatched eyes glance up at her fearfully, “Oh, thanks.” 

 

Amelia winces as she feels her shield jostle from blow after blow, “Leave the door behind, we have to move.” 


“But Goomba-” 

 

Amelia follows where she’s looking. She feels her stomach twist when she notices Goomba a few feet behind them. There’s a goatman separating her from joining the disembodied turtle. They were falling behind, Amelia breathes. They needed to move or they’d be swarmed. She can’t defend both of them. Could she? She has only one shield. 

 

“Here.” Amelia hisses. She’s latching the shield onto Glue’s back. “Now go, run! Run!” 

 

Glue jumps like a startled deer. She’s stuttering out, “Wait, is that okay, what about-”

 

Amelia shoves her forward, “Go!” 

 

She doesn’t wait to see if Glue followers her orders. She’s turning and bolting for Goomba. It’s not good. There’s fire between them now, snapping and snarling at her feet as she rams her shoulder into the back of a goatman. Another one of the demons has its axe raised high. Goomba is backing away in panicked circles. 

 

“Over here!” Amelia yells. “Over here, over here!” 

 

Goomba looks at her. Amelia doesn’t wait. She’s sprinting across the space between them. She doesn’t even think about parrying the blade. She throws her arms over Gura and turns her back to the axe. 

 

Ouch, she thinks. Her hit points dip severely. She wouldn’t be able to keep taking punishment like this. But that’s not the point, she thinks, the point is-

 

“This way,” Amelia whispers shakily. She can feel Gura gripping her arms, wide blue eyes looking up at her as Amelia guides her towards the door. Another blow makes her stumble. She grips Goomba’s shoulder tightly. She takes a risky moment to open her inventory, calculating how many health potions she has and how many she can spare to get them to the door- 

 

Another blow. She can barely see her health bar. 

 

“Bowson?” Goomba whispers. “Sorry.” 

 

Amelia opens her mouth to reassure her. It’s fine, she probably deserves to have a complete character loss at this point. It’d probably be better than having the face the guild after this. It’s not what happens. Goomba shoves her and she goes tumbling out of the ring of goatmen around them. 

 

Wait, no, wait-

 

This is worse. It’s much worse to have Goomba giving her a smile, a fragile thing that she doesn’t look confident about. It’s fracturing like glass as an axe takes her down and turns her into nothing but a blue shimmer, until there’s nothing left of her. Amelia stares at the empty space. She can barely comprehend it. 

 

Around her, the goatmen stop. One by one, they’re turning into smoke. The fire disappears as if it’d never been there. The smoke fizzles up against the ceiling. The damage is still there. Amelia gets an eyeful of broken pillars and charred furniture. It’s the last glimpse she gets before the building around her fades. It’s turning translucent, a hazy illusion, one last glimpse of a home, before it’s nothing. Her knees meet dirt. There’s absolutely nothing. 

 

It’s just her and the empty spot where the guild used to be. 

 

“What happened?” She hears a scream behind her. Amelia can’t find it in her to look. The grass beneath her looks unreal. She can’t even believe it, there’s no way, why did she-

 

“Is Tako okay? Mummers?” Callamori calls out. “Bowson? Goomba? Guys, sound off!” 

 

She hears footsteps approaching. Frantic hands grip her by the shoulders. Her vision is filled with purple and worried blue eyes. 

 

“Bowson?” Tako’s face is pale, “You’re okay. What happened? Did we-”

 

“We lost Goomba.” Amelia whispers. “We lost the guild.”

 

“We what?” Neighbula’s voice is too quiet to pinpoint where it is. She can hear them around her, cautious footsteps as they take in the empty hill that once was something and is now nothing. My fault, Amelia acknowledges, a cold ugly ache in her chest making her want to puke. She can’t even find the courage to look up and meet them in the eye. 

 

She’s not the center of attention, thankfully. Tako is. She’s standing in the middle. She’s looking at everyone with grief. 

 

“We…” Tako’s voice cracks, “I really messed up. I trusted them, I shouldn’t have, I’m so sor-”

 

“Oh, I can’t do this,” Callamori says. Her voice is tight with anger. “I can’t hear this, I’m sorry, I’m out.” 

 

“Calli-” Hinotori says, but there’s silence and Amelia can only imagine the woman logged off. She doesn’t blame her. She’s sorely tempted to do the same. Silence folds around them, stagnant and heavy. 

 

Neighbula murmurs, “We should break. I think we need to recover, yeah? That was a whole thing. It wasn’t anyone's fault.” 

 

“I don’t know about that,” Hakotaro grumbles. 

 

Amelia doesn’t know if that’s directed at her. She flinches anyway, her guilt wrapping around her throat and stealing her voice away. She doesn’t think she’d want to defend herself even if she could. 

 

“We break.” Tako whispers. “... I don’t know if I’ll come back.” 

 

There’s a new silence that follows that. Amelia buries her face in her hands. Crowny and Goomba’s final moments were replaying rapidly in her head. Her fault, both times, always, this whole thing, it’s all her fault. 

 

“We just log out here,” FauFau says gently. “Goomba and Crowny will know to go to Hatch, but right here would be best. They’ll know where to go. We can wait for them here.” 

 

“If they even come back,” Hakotaro says. 

 

“Shut up.” Glue mutters sharply. “Seriously.” 

 

“Don’t tell me to-”

 

“Don’t fight,” FauFau begs. “Let’s just take a break. We’ll come back and we’ll talk. Is that okay?” 

 

Tako says, “Okay.” 

 

Amelia listens quietly. Glue mutters goodbye. Hakotaro leaves silently. One by one, they bid farewell. FauFau and Neighbula promise to be back. There’s almost a desperation to the way they do it. Hinotori hovers for a moment like she wants to do more, like she wants to take a bandaid and fix the whole situation. 

 

“Sorry, girls.” Hinotori whispers. “I thought the armor would help.” 

 

“You tried,” Tako says sadly. “It’s okay.”

 

“You did too.”

 

“It didn’t help.” Tako’s voice sounds muffled. Amelia risks a glance up to see her wiping her sleeve over her face. Tako sniffles. “Okay, I need to go. This is too much.” 

 

“Okay.” Hinotori whispers. “Take care everyone.” 

 

“Take care.” Mummers voice breaks through faintly. Amelia glances over at her. She's crouching nearby, utterly quiet, a phantom in their midst. It’s just Mummers and Bowson. Slowly, the leatherworker moves over to her side. In the smoking remains of this hill, they sit side by side. 

 

Mummers rasps out, “Now what?” 

 

Amelia buried her face into her knees. She doesn’t know. She hasn’t a clue what to do. She’s scared of the future. It feels like the final chapter. 

 

“It’s gone.” Mummers whispers. She has her menu out. She’s thumbing over to the guild page. It’s entirely blank on her screen. “... It’s all gone.” 

 

It’s the final straw. Amelia doesn’t log off, she doesn’t shut down the game, she doesn’t touch her computer at all as she gets up and marches over to her couch. She walks purposefully into it, her legs getting knocked out from under her. She falls face-first into the cushions. She takes in a big shaky breath and lets it out into a muffled scream. 

 

.

.

 

She doesn’t log off. She doesn’t feel like she deserves to. She caused this, kind of, she needed to fix it, somehow. She waits. She works on homework, does errands, she does everything while the game runs on her computer all hours of the day. Her computer whines from it. She ignores that. Every chance she has she’s glancing at where she left Bowson. 

 

As always, she’s completely alone. 

 

.

.

 

Chapter 21: Short Steps

Chapter Text

.

.

 

For three days nothing happens. 

 

At some points, the house respawns. It startles Amelia because in the same moment as a house suddenly appearing in a single frame she gets booted nearly twenty feet away. Her menu has pulled up a warning message. It tells her she doesn’t own this property. 

 

Amelia stares at it. It’s the same house. It’s a little bit of a relief that it is there, but as she thumbs over the menu, the price tag leaves her wincing. They have to recover all that gold all over again. 

 

Will they? 

 

Amelia dutifully waits outside the house. After three days without a sign of life, she starts taking trips to Hatch. She doesn’t know what she’s going to do with herself, but the cat is out of the bag. She starts putting slime mold on the market board. She starts putting healing potions too. It’ll help when they need to repurchase it. 

 

The dexterity potion she named is gone. Tako’s teleport scroll she got for her is also gone. Any loot she saved from the dungeon for whatever reason is all gone. That’s so lame. 

 

On the fourth day, she finds Neighbula. 

 

Poking around Hatch usually didn’t offer her anything. There wasn’t anyone from Hollow Life anywhere. She’s combed through it nearly a hundred times at this point. It’s on this occasion she spots the bard, lute in hand and sitting in the shadow of the cafe. She’s plucking at the strings, her pigtails falling over her shoulder and obscuring her face. 

 

Amelia approaches slowly, “Hey.” 

 

Neighbula glances up at her. She looks weary, but the moment she notices it’s Amelia a smile breaks out on her face. It’s a rising sun. “Oh hey. Good morning?”

 

“It’s nighttime here,” Amelia says. 

 

“Oh, that’s tough.” Neighbula pats the ground next to her. Amelia obligingly sits down, sliding down the wall until she sits with her knees pulled up to her chest. Neighbula half turns her head to look at her, golden eyes curved upwards from a smile that’s barely there. 

 

“It’s nice to see you.” Neighbula murmurs. 

 

Amelia shifts in her spot, “... You’d be the first.” 

 

“The first around?” Neighbula parrots. She doesn’t look surprised. Amelia doesn’t have the heart to tell her that’s not what she was referring to. “I hope everyone's okay.” 

 

“Me too,” Amelia whispers. 

 

“Crowny and Goomba haven’t shown up?”

 

Amelia shakes her head. 

 

Neighbula leans back against the cafe with a hearty sigh. Her eyes are closed as she murmurs, “Those were the golden months, weren’t they?” 

 

“The what?” 

 

“All those months in Hollow Life.” Neighbula cracks her eyes open, her smile far away. “Those are the times we’re gonna look back on and be like, wow, that was so fun. Those are the good memories we’re going to miss.” 

 

Amelia crosses her arms over her knees and rests her cheek against them. There’s a weight on her shoulders now, something sad dragging her down and making her feel like a speck of dust. I wish I had spent more time with them is a thought that occurs to her. It’s unabbiden in her head. 

 

Neighbula says, “It wasn’t all bad.” 

 

“I had fun,” Amelia whispers. 

 

Neighbula beams at her, “That’s all that matters then, right?” She glances down at Amelia’s slime boots and asks, “Is that edible?” 

 

Amelia lifts her shoe up and brings it down on the ground with a wet splat. The absurdity of it after such a heavy moment has her sputtering. Neighbula is laughing. 

 

“Did you get that from the dungeon? Seriously, that looks so goofy.” 

 

“It’s my high-level boots,” Amelia says childishly. She leans her leg over to nudge it against Neigbula’s calf. The bar squirms and shies away, giggling as she pushes on Amelia’s shoulder. 

 

“Stop, that feels really weird.” 

 

“Don't insult my boots.” 

 

Neighbula looks own at her lute. Her voice is muted as she says, “Can I ask you something?” 

 

Amelia feels her stomach turn. “... Yeah?”

 

“Why’d you keep it from us?” Neighbula is tilting her head towards the slime boots. “I can kinda guess but that’s all I can do. I figured I could get a direct answer from you, maybe?” 

 

Amelia exhales. Her slime boots seem so silly now. All her equipment felt silly. Why did she even try to hide it when it wouldn’t even matter in the end? She was just one girl and she wasn’t enough to do anything back there. Goomba still died. Crowny is gone. 

 

“I thought I’d get kicked out,” Amelia murmurs. She can’t help but snort, self-depreciation creeping up her spine. “I originally joined… when I joined I wasn’t thinking. I was being mean, I thought- I just-” She closes her eyes tightly, “I thought I could use the guild to go dungeon diving.”

 

“Why not just join a dungeon diving guild?” 

 

Amelia laughs sardonically. She feels like her grand plan was much more trouble than it was worth. Join a crafting guild and play solo. What was solo about this? She feels like an idiot. “I wanted to play alone.” 

 

“Wait-” Neighbula sits up straight. “You went into the dungeon alone?”

 

“Uh, yeah,” Amelia mutters. She doesn’t feel like talking about her dungeon achievements. “I got to floor twenty-two.” 

 

Neighbula blinks at her. She’s tilting her head further to catch Amelia’s eye. Amelia shyly looks away. She can feel when Neighbula scoots close enough their shoulders are touching. 

 

“Hey, Bowson?” Neighbula says. “I don’t think anyone in this game has ever done that.” 

 

Amelia snorts, “Yeah right.” 

 

“No seriously. I really don’t think anyone has been able to solo this game.” 

 

Amelia goes quiet. She feels less sure of herself. Mummers approaching her and looking for a hacker was making more sense in her head. Just to be safe, she mutters, “I’m not hacking the game.” 

 

Neighbula laughs, “I didn’t think you were. It’s seriously impressive though. I don’t know how to feel about… the whole using stuff. That’s a lot to unpack.” 

 

Amelia looks away. It’s better to look out at Hatch and have the crowds distract her from how fast her heart is beating. She forces down the part of her absurdly pleased with this praise. She’d spent a lot of hours in the last two months dungeon crawling. It’s nice to have it acknowledged outside of just Mummers. 

 

“I think,” Neighbula whispers, “if it was me, I wouldn’t have joined a crafting guild. So why did you?”

 

“Because I didn’t want to join a dungeon diving guild,” Amelia murmurs. “I don’t like talking to people. It felt easier to just slip into a casual guild unnoticed.”

 

“Oops,” Neighbula says. 

 

Amelia can’t help but snort. She glances at Neighbula. The bard is giving her a wobbly smile like she’s trying not to laugh at her misfortune and utterly failing. She doesn’t look guilty about it at all. Amelia smiles in return. 

 

“Yeah,” Amelia mutters. “Oops.” 

 

“Blame Crowny.” Neighbula giggles. “She’s the one who wanted silverwood.”

 

Amelia’s mood takes a sharp dip. The cabinet that was lost to the house comes to mind. It makes her grimace. A few plans are starting to take root in her head. Small things that she desperately throws together, anything to help stave off the guilt that’s been eating her alive for the last few days. Crafting gifts felt a little too on the nose to try and earn forgiveness. At this point, she thinks she's not above groveling for it. 

 

“What are we going to do?” Amelia asks quietly. If not enough people log back in, if someone quits, then… that’s it then, isn’t it? She’d have to go find another guild but even the thought twists her stomach like a pretzel. She doesn’t want to. She’d rather just uninstall the game and be done with it. 

 

Neighbula starts playing a few cords on her string. They’re shaping up into a sad tune, a hum in her throat as she finds a rhythm, before she says, “We can go buy a guild paper from the NPC in town. We need to get eight more people to agree to join and we’ll have Hollow Life back.”

 

“I’m not recruiting random people.”

 

Neighbula smiles, pleased, “I wouldn’t want that either. I like our little family.”

 

Family. Many months ago that word had made Amelia cringe. Instead, she exhales hard enough that her throat hurts. Instead, she leans against Neighbula, throwing away every part of herself that got her into this mess. She leans her head against the bard's shoulder. Something in her fractures when she feels Neighbula lean back in return. 

 

She’s still humming, slow and soft, “There’s no challenge we can’t overcome…” 

 

.

.

 

Amelia finds Hinotori in front of the house. 

 

She pauses because a part of her didn’t comprehend it was Hinotori at first. She thought it was a random player. The thought of another guild buying their house hadn’t ever occurred to Amelia. It left her scrambling to get up the hill. She was brewing up a whole speech. She was ready to part with all the gold she had just to get the guild to avert their gaze. 

 

It’s Hinotori, staring up vacantly at the house. She must have just logged back in. Her armor still has soot stains. Amelia cautiously approaches. She doesn’t know where she’s at with Hinotori. When she stops beside her, Hinotori inclines her head in acknowledgment but doesn’t take her eyes off the house.

 

“It’s almost like nothing happened.” The blacksmith murmurs. 

 

Amelia makes a noise. She doesn’t know what to say. There’s an apology sitting on her tongue. She doesn’t want to lose Hinotori, she’s realizing, she feels like she has to do everything in her power to make up for lost things. 

 

She asks, “How are you?”

 

Hinotori smiles faintly, “Oh, I’ve been fine. It’s just a game, I guess, the real world doesn’t stop for it.” 

 

Amelia knows that. She’s been looking at her studies more closely for a distraction and being unsuccessful. She murmurs, “It still sucked.” 

 

Hinotori glances at her. The purple of her eyes is a quiet flame, less of that molten cheeriness Amelia has come to know her for. 

 

“Is it just you?” Hinotori asks. 

 

“Neighbula is around.” 


“Not Crowny or Goomba?” Hinotori’s expression falls when Amelia shakes her head. “Not anyone…?”

 

Amelia ducks her head behind her bangs. She was getting sick of the feeling of guilt weighing her down, “We, uh, me and Neighbula went into town and got a guild paper. To remake Hollow Life.” 

 

“Oh.” Hinotori’s voice is quieter than the wind. Amelia can’t pick apart the emotion there. It makes her anxious. She opens her menu to occupy her hands and produces said paper. She holds it out. Hinotori looks down at it but doesn’t immediately take it. That alone has the speech Amelia had prepared jumping from her lips. 

 

“I’m sorry.” She says. “About everything. I’m, I’m actually level thirty-six. I’ve been dungeon diving ever since I joined. I’m-”

 

Hinotori takes the paper from her hand. Her expression is softening as she does, “I’m not mad about that if that’s what you’re worried about.” 

 

Amelia’s mouth clamps shut. She can hardly believe Hinotori’s words. They felt absurd. Her speech fizzles up in her brain. She can't pick up where she left off when it becomes scrambled in blind disbelief. 

 

Hinotori signs her name on the paper. She pauses to brush her thumb over the names there, just the three of them. There’s a fondness in her eye as she does, “I’m not on all the time. I don’t get to talk to the girls a lot. When you came around, everyone got a whole lot more active, ya know? I think you sparked some competitive spirit.”

 

“What?” Amelia’s brow furrows. “I wasn’t even crafting. I was lying.” 

 

Hinotori laughs at that, “Hey, you made a lot of the girls really happy. Maybe some others might care about that, but I wasn’t paying attention to that. You…” Her voice drops down to a quiet that’s shy and painfully gentle, “You made things lively.”

 

Amelia mutely shakes her head. Hinotori beams at her, like her denial is something to be happy about, “Granted, I don’t really get the appeal of dungeon diving, probably because my monitor is shit and it’s super fucking dark in those caves-”

 

“Oh,” Amelia says, trying not to laugh. It didn’t feel like the correct time to be making jokes, but Hinotori was giggling between her words. It was hard not to smile when they were goofing off like this. 

 

Hinotori gives her a friendly nudge. She’s offering the paper. “I’m mad we lost the house, but yeah, it’s just a game. I don’t want to get worked up over it.”

 

It was a small sliver of relief, but it chipped at some of the mountainous guilt on Amelia’s shoulder. She exhales shakily, “...I’m getting the money together to buy it back once we have everyone.”

 

“The house?” Hinotori blinks owlishly at her. “How much gold do you have?”

 

“I’m a few hundred short.” 

 

“Of what?” 

 

Amelia points at the house. It’s a little funny, she admits, to see Hinotori’s mouth fall open. She fiercely clamps her hand onto Amelia’s shoulder. She starts sputtering, german slipping between her words as she gestures to the house and back to Amelia. 

 

“Really?” She finally belts out. 

 

“It’s the least I can do,” Amelia murmurs. “After everything.” 

 

Hinotori smiles widely at her, excitement peeking like the rising sun. She steps forward and wraps her arms around Amelia’s shoulders. Amelia jumps, not expecting the hug in the slightest. Hinotori is even swaying her from side to side as she coos at her. 

 

“You’re sooo sweet, you’re so cute, that’s so thoughtful of you-”

 

“C’mon, quit it,” Amelia complains. Her face felt hot. She definitely didn’t deserve such sweet words after everything. Hinotori wasn’t listening to her, content to smother her with affection. “Hinotori.” 

 

“Bowson.” Hinotori practically chirps. “You’re our guild’s first official sugar mommy. Congratulations.” 

 

Amelia gives a choked yell and elbows her in the ribs. Hinotori is too busy laughing to care. It makes Amelia laugh in disbelief. Something warm, something far more tender settles in her chest. The ugly roots wrapped around her ribs don’t feel so daunting anymore. 

 

.

.

Chapter 22: In Her Hands

Chapter Text

.

.

 

Amelia spends her time watching the fallout. 

 

It’s a lot of waiting and her restlessness won’t have her sitting at her computer for it. Dungeons were blocked from her again as Bowson stood alone in front of an empty house. That’s where Amelia typically left herself. She kept a wither eye on it for movement. Most of the time she was focused on her studies. The other portion of her time was spent scrolling through the news on her phone. 

 

The gaming world was throwing Deep Dungeon Online into the trash. 

 

Everywhere from articles to funny posts on social media, the launch of Ancient Grottos was being made into a comedy. There are videos of poor textures, disappearing NPCs, characters dead to game lag, and much more. Most of it is centered around the guild hall invasions. There was a funny picture circulating around of a spirit halloween banner pasted over a guild house. Others had photoshopped a real estate sign out front. 

 

One had the developers being hit by a meteor. Amelia gave it a like. 

 

The expansion was stumbling out of the gate. Amelia had never paid much attention to dungeon diver complaints. She didn’t want to get spoiled. With the way things were looking, she doesn’t think she’ll ever get down there anyway. She scrolls through the endless angry posts about bosses resetting, monsters going too fast, whole levels being unfinished, and there was one bizarre one of a certain maneuver a boss doing clipping a player through the floor and killing them. 

 

A whole ninety seven levels, the post wrote, gone. 

 

Amelia thinks about Crowny and Goomba and closes the tab. 

 

.

.

 

She doesn’t know what she’ll say. 

 

She thinks about a gift. The cabinet sits in the back of Amelia’s mind but she hasn’t a single clue how she’ll get that back. She hesitantly holds her feller axe in her hands. She doesn’t have access to dungeons to get easy silverwood. She’ll have to do it the way Crowny did. The way Crowny thought she did. 

 

Would she even want a silverwood cabinet anymore? Would she come back? 

 

Amelia knows what to get Goomba. It’s a small slice into her wallet, but she holds an enchanted fishing pole at the ready. She can’t remember what kind Goomba had, she knows it was talked about, but for the life of her, she can’t recall. It agitates her. It makes her feel guilty. Things she should have paid more attention to. 

 

They don’t feel like enough. Nothing does, no matter how much money she accumulates. She visits Neighbula every day, nearly every hour if she can. The tavern is less boisterous than she remembers. Neighbula smiles demurely when she asks. 

 

“I think they’re playing other games.” She says. 

 

That wouldn’t be a stretch to imagine. Ordinarily, she'd agree. That’s what all of them should be doing- but no, that makes her panic, because what if one of them already left? She won’t get to explain herself and she won’t get to talk to them ever again. They’ll be gone, after months and months of playing together, it’s all gone. 

 

She heads towards the lake. 

 

It’s a wild shot. She’d been haunting the house and Hatch for a while and if anyone had logged in she’d be the first to greet them. There was a very slim chance any of them would be there. It’s a sore sight to see the trees looming down into the lake, to remember the softer memories that come with the overturned tree resting just on the bank. 

 

FauFau is there. 

 

She’s sitting with her eyes closed. Amelia approaches, glancing up at the top of the log. The breeze muses FauFau’s bangs, but she’s otherwise quiet. Amelia wonders if she should wait. She almost crosses her arms and leans against the log. Would that look cool? No, that looks stupid. 

 

She clammers up the roots. She awkwardly sits on the highest one, her hands in her lap and her shoulders hunched up to her ears. She thinks about using the gift fishing rod to occupy her time. She doesn’t think it’d mean much if she was using something like that for herself. 

 

She doesn’t want to look away. She’s afraid if she does, FauFau will be gone. 

 

Maybe…

 

Amelia scoots along the tree branch. When she reaches the bough, she crouches in front of FauFau. Embarrassment is screaming hot up her neck, but she waits nearly nose to nose. Maybe…

 

When FauFau opens her eyes, Amelia says, “Hi.” 

 

FauFau blinks hugely for a moment, her mouth parting in surprise. Amelia has only that moment to feel like she should scramble as far away as she should. FauFau’s mouth is curving up into a beautifully soft smile. 

 

“Hi,” FauFau says. “Using my tricks against me?”

 

“Sorry,” Amelia whispers.

 

“Well, it had to happen eventually.”

 

Amelia leans back. She’s smiling halfheartedly, unsure, but feeling that bead of hope in her chest. FauFau doesn’t look upset. The alchemist looks pleased. 

 

“Sorry.” FauFau whispers, seeming to read something in her expression. “I got really anxious waiting by the house. It was too sad to look at, you know?”

 

“It’s still there,” Amelia says. She crosses her legs to get comfortable. “I’ve been getting gold for it.”

 

FauFau looks down. Her hands fidget around her knees, “... Do you like our guild?” 

 

Amelia’s heartthrobs, “I do, a lot.” Something about FauFau’s quiet makes her ramble, “I went dungeon diving solo, I didn’t get anyone else, I really don’t like talking to people, and, I was just, when I got the slime boots I didn’t know how valuable they were and-”

 

FauFau says, “I’ll admit, when I logged off, I thought you didn’t like us, maybe.”

 

Amelia feels her stomach twist. She says meekly, “I like you guys.” 

 

“Oh.” FauFau ducks her head shyly. “I know that, I didn’t mean to put you on the spot. I know. I got really nervous, is all.”

 

“I got scared too,” Amelia whispers. 

 

FauFau scoots along the tree. Amelia straightens in surprise as the alchemist moves to her side. FauFau leans her shoulder against hers in a friendly manner. Amelia leans back. 

 

“I’m kinda impressed you managed to keep it a secret,” FauFau says. 

 

“It wasn’t easy,” Amelia says slowly. It felt weird to talk about it like this. She feels like at any moment she’s going to get bitten for all she did. When FauFau sighs, a calmness that didn’t tell of tension or bitter feelings, Amelia allows herself to sigh as well. 

 

FauFau giggles, “The boots do look kinda-”

 

Amelia lifts one boot up and lets it fall against the tree. The sound doesn’t leave much up to the imagination. It makes FauFau laugh. Amelia cracks a helpless smile. 

 

“Neighbula laughed too.” 

 

“Oh, good.” FauFau smiles. “I’m glad. Is anyone else around?”

 

“Just Hinotori.”

 

“Mmh.” FauFau’s mood dims at that. Amelia empathizes with that. She doesn’t know what the future offers. She hopes it gives her back everything she took for granted. She can’t look away from her slime boots. 

 

Everything I took for granted…

 

Amelia unequips them. FauFau perks up as Amelia holds out the boots. Golden eyes stare her down. Amelia awkwardly waves them back and forth. 

 

“Here.” She says. “For you.”

 

FauFau blinks, “Wait, is it really? You got that from the dungeon.” 

 

“Yeah, I didn’t realize- um, I didn’t realize how valuable it was.” Amelia feels a little part of her recoil. She’d had it for so long that going without them felt wrong. She felt particularly odd wearing all her armor and no boots. “Even when I did, I didn’t want to tell you guys. I feel bad about it.” 

 

“You still got it all by yourself,” FauFau says. 

 

“And I’ve been using them to farm slime molds and healing potions,” Amelia mutters. “I just, I don’t want this to be like, I feel bad- I do! I do feel bad but I’m not trying to make it like, this gift would make you like me more I just-” Amelia runs a hand down her face in frustration, “I don’t know.” 

 

FauFau tilts her head consideringly, “...Do you feel like you don’t deserve them anymore?”

 

Amelia doesn’t say anything to that. She feels like her spine has been replaced with nails. It makes her fidget. FauFau gently reaches out and takes the slime boots. The absence of them from Amelia’s hands leaves her breathless. 

 

“I think,” FauFau whispers, “this is a very sweet gift. It's so expensive. I’d be very grateful and all, but…” She giggles, turning her head away like she’s shy, “Wait, let me do this. I’ve always wanted to do this.” 

 

Amelia watches as she gets up. She doesn’t stand up fully, crouching down the log until she’s kneeling in front of Amelia. Amelia feels the hairs on her neck stand up. She’s flinching her legs back but FauFau is grabbing her ankle before she can scramble away.

 

“Wait.” Amelia laughs, a hysteric note to it while FauFayu bows gallantly at her. “Wait, stop, oh god-”

 

“Oh, great knight.” FauFau is saying and that’s already too much. Amelia covers her face with her hands and shrieks. FauFau is laughing at her. “Allow me to bequeath-”

 

“Don’t bequeath me, don’t do that.” 

 

“I will give you your slimy, uh.” FauFau giggles shyly. “What’s a fancy word for boots?”

 

Amelia immediately thinks of dog boots for some reason. Her mouth works before her brain, “Booties.” 

 

FauFau takes that and runs with it, “Here, knight Bowson, your slimy booties.” And she slides the boots onto her foot. It makes the ugliest noise Amelia has ever heard. She’s laughing too hard to properly find a response. FauFau is laughing too as she takes back her seat beside her. 

 

“I think that went pretty well,” FauFau says. 

 

Amelia, unable to express how happy she is, leans her head against FauFau’s shoulder. FauFau winds her arm around Amelia’s shoulders. They sit comfortably on the bough of the log. Amelia didn’t think she’d be as content as she is with that, even with the slime boots still equipped. FauFau’s smile eases all that away. 

 

“You’ll just have to deal with me following you,” FauFau says, “scooping up all your mold.”

 

“Oh no,” Amelia says. The idea of FauFau following her and continuing to play makes her chest warm. “Not my mold.”

 

.

.

 

It’s Glue who finds Amelia first. 

 

After her time with FauFau, she felt a little less window sticky. She didn’t log out much but she felt less like the world was ending if she did. The time at the lake is peaceful with FauFau, but she doesn’t want to miss anyone. She spends her time idling by the house. 

 

On one occasion she returns to the game, Glue is waiting for her. Amelia startles. It’d been over a week since the expansion launch. Finding anyone was a great discovery. She hadn’t expected it to happen out of the blue.

 

Glue is pacing. She has her arms crossed tightly in front of her. She looks up sharply the moment Amelia is back to herself. 

 

“Hey,” Amelia says awkwardly. 

 

“Hi.” Glue returns. She’s bouncing on her feet. Her expression is pinched. “Hi, yeah, hi, how are you? Doing good?”

 

Amelia smiles wanly, “Yeah?”

 

“Good, that’s good. Good.” Glue sucks in air and lets it out explosively. “Okay, I need it to preface all this, I suck at this game. I’m really bad. I just, ya know, sometimes fumble, and maybe, sometimes, I trip, and fall, and maybe sometimes it really sucks and ruins everyone's day.” 

 

“Wait,” Amelia realizes, “this is about the house-”

 

Glue holds out her shield. Amelia stares at it. She whispers, “Oh.”

 

Glue looks out of her depth. She’s moving the shield around in her hands and looking desperately like she wants to use it to cover her face. Her mismatched eyes are drilling into the ground between them. Amelia thought she felt nervous. Glue looked like a wreck. 

 

“I’m cool.” Glue says. “I’m good, I’m cool, I’m just- really, really sorry, is all.” 

 

Amelia slowly blinks, “About what? About… tripping?”

 

Glue winces, “Uhh, yeah. That.” 

 

“I gave you that shield.” 

 

“And uh, if you hadn’t,” Glue mutters, “Um, I probably. I’d probably be dead. So, thank you? I feel bad cause like, if I hadn’t tripped, Goomba wouldn’t have gotten separated and things wouldn’t have gotten so bad.”

 

The reminder sits heavily in Amelia’s stomach. She mutters, “We both messed up.” 

 

Glue says, “I guess so.” 

 

“I don’t regret giving it to you though.” 

 

“I kinda do. I don't know.” Glue says. She’s rubbing her face tiredly with the palm of her hand. “I have a lot of busy stuff going on in life, scheduling stuff. I literally told my manager, I was like hey, I’m not going to be able to make it and I didn’t even have the courage to tell her it was for a video game.” 

 

“Wow,” Amelia says. “... I’ve played the game while in the middle of class.”

 

Glue stares at her. Amelia stares back. Very slowly, Glue is offering the shield. Amelia takes it with a wry smile. 

 

“Truce?” Amelia asks. 

 

“Truce,” Glue says, her lips curving up with mischief. “Seriously though. Thanks for the save.”

 

.

.

 

The next day, Deep Dungeon Online releases an announcement. 

 

.

.

Chapter 23: Once More With Feeling

Chapter Text

.

.

 

Bowson has logged in. 

 

Bowson has updated their status: LF SILVERWOOD

 

.

.

 

Amelia is three hours into gathering wood. She had a playlist going while she glanced down at her phone in her lap. A gaming news channel was talking in depth about Ancient Grottos and the announcement they’d released. 

 

“What they’re saying is,” One of the three newscasters says, “is that the whole launch was because of hackers? They’re blaming the failure on an outlier-”

 

“It’s not an outlier.” The second says. “We know there’s been a lot of exploitations looking at the launch as an opportunity. The system is broken, they know it, we know it, everyone is aware it’s broken, and the launch was going to spell a lot of problems right off the bat.”

 

The third one pipes up, “There were problems leading up to the launch.”

 

“But they could have been negated problems.” The first one says. “Every guild saw this and said, hey, gold isn’t worth shit to me. They saw the system and said no, gold doesn’t work, we want your fucking money.” 

 

“Houses were valuable enough for them to get away with it.”

 

“But that’s the thing!” The first one exclaims. “Why are they allowed to get away with it at all? When confronted at the Q & A why action wasn’t being taken against these guilds, especially the ones that didn’t follow through on their promises, the developers said it was out of their hands. No bans, no suspensions-”

 

The third one says, “Players should be responsible with their own money.” 

 

“That’s true, no one is arguing with you, but to drive their players to the point of desperation that they have to open their wallets, their actual wallets, and pay real money for it? And that was just shrugged at?”

 

The second one says, “That whole bit was kinda glossed over, wasn’t it? They immediately started talking about the launch crashes and the lag, saying it was a bunch of connection issues and attacks.” 

 

“Some guilds couldn’t even get logged on in time for their event slot.”

 

“That was shrugged at too. Didn’t one of them give a little chuckle?”

 

“Yeah, he chuckled.” 

 

Amelia mutters, “What an asshole.” 

 

“They don’t seem to realize the gravity of this.” One of the newscasters says, “they stopped releasing their subscriber numbers. If you see- have you seen? The screenshots people are posting? Bromwich is a ghost town now. Can you fucking believe that?”

 

“I don’t want to even imagine what others towns look like.” 

 

“Another for the dead game hall of fame, lads?”

 

Amelia hears a noise. She raises her head, blinking blearily. She’d gotten on a mindless path to cut wood and hadn’t been paying much attention to her surroundings. Someone was standing next to her tree. Amelia startles, nearly dropping her axe. 

 

Hakotaro stands with her shoulders hunched up to her ears and her arms crossed tightly in front of her. She looked uncomfortable, her eyes glancing everywhere but Amelia. When she does look up to meet her eye, her face twists like she just found mold on bread. 

 

“Hey.” She says slowly. 

 

Amelia returns awkwardly, “Hey. How’d you find me?”

 

“Neighbula told me where to go.” Hakotaro kicks her feet. “... If you’re wondering why I took so long, it’s cause I had to reinstall the game.”

 

Amelia blinks owlishly, “You uninstalled?”

 

“You wouldn’t?” 

 

Amelia thinks that’s fair. She tosses her axe from hand to hand, feeling uncomfortable with this not quite tension between them. 

 

Hakotaro mutters, “Neighbula…kinda broke it down for me. I get it. I’m still, like, confused mad. Conmad? I’m conmad at you.” 

 

Amelua hums. She thinks if Hakotaro had been the first to find her, that’d hurt. As it is, the warmth FauFau and the others had given her has her standing taller. She’s not quite ready to sit and bear a scolding anymore. 

 

“I didn’t want to get kicked out.” She says. “It sounds stupid now, yeah, but you guys are weird. I’ve never met a guild as close as you guys.” 

 

Hakotaro cracks a grin, “Not a fan?”

 

“No, well,” Amelia fumbles, “At first, maybe. I got used to it. I liked it, and, that freaked me out, okay?” Meekly, she adds, “I didn’t want to lose you guys.”

 

Hakotaro stiffens. She’s rubbing at her face with frenzied exhaustion, “Okay, just so I don’t feel bad, I uninstalled it 'cause I was mad, alright? I realized I missed everyone and got like, depressed when I realized hey, when I log in, everyone probably quit too?” 

 

“We’re still missing half the guild,” Amelia mutters.

 

“No Goombs or Crownys?”

 

Amelia shakes her head. 

 

Hakotaro’s hands fall limp to her sides, “Well. Great. I mean, I don’t blame ‘em, I quit too for a second there, but man. This sucks.” 

 

“Are you…” Amelia hesitates to ask. She feels like she doesn’t have the right to, but that’s only a passing feeling. It’s gone before it can fully fester. “Are you gonna stick around?”

 

Hakotaro looks weary, “Bruh, I could be playing Splatoon.” 

 

Amelia snorts. 

 

“No really.” Hakotaro laments. “All those months wasted. If I were Goomb I’d bail so hard. I’d never want to come back. I didn’t die and I still don’t wanna be here.” 

 

Amelia sheepishly mutters, “I’ve been looking through all the expansion feedback-”

 

Hakotaro bursts into laughter, “Did you see the video- sorry, did you see the video where they had edited one of the developers into the EVA movie-”

 

“Oh god,” Amelia says. 

 

Hakotaro wheezes, “If there is one good thing to come outa this, it’s gotta be the memes. I got a really good laugh at that one.” She sobers a little, her smile still there but carrying something different as she says, “Well, I didn’t come back for just the memes.” 

 

Amelia nods. She looks down at her axe, musing over her words, wondering where she stood with Hakotaro. Hakotaro exhales loudly. She doesn’t look like she knows what to say either. 

 

“I’m mad,” Hakotaro says. “But I’m over it, because it’s just a game. We all kinda knew what we were getting into when we jumped into this, right? It’s a hardcore game.”

 

“You’re allowed to be a little mad.” 

 

“Oh yeah, that’s at the developer's though.” Hakotaro scoots over to her side. She offers a friendly shoulder nudge. “I’d rather be mad at them than you.”

 

Amelia relaxes. It felt less like a confrontation now. She nudges Hakotaro back and says, “Are you gonna uninstall again?”

 

“Nah.” Hakotaro sniffs. “I’m not gonna play that much, maybe like, the weekend or whatever. I do like hanging out here too. I’d miss it.” 

 

“Same,” Amelia whispers. 

 

Hakotaro grins at her, approval in her eyes, “Yeah. Do you wanna take a break from DDO sometime?”

 

“Is this an invitation to play another game?” Amelia asks with amusement. 

 

“You looked like you were drooling before you noticed me.”

 

Amelia rolls her eyes with a smile. She’s tempted to, she’s sorely tempted to accept that invitation. She grips her axe a little more tightly, “I’m gonna keep grinding here. Maybe later, if you want.” 

 

Hakotaro says, “Sure thing.” 

 

.

.

 

This game is pretty. 

 

Pretty boring, Amelia thinks. At this point, it’s almost instinct to tack on an insult to everything she enjoys about it now. Enjoying it feels like she’s betraying something. She lays on her back at 3 AM in the middle of the fields of Hatch. Before the expansion, she wouldn’t think of doing this. A player would surely step on her at some point. Now, she hadn’t seen a player leave Hatch for hours. If Hatch was virtually empty, she despairs to see how Bromwich is doing at these hours. 

 

The fake sky above her is stars and constellations. A moon. It’s pretty, with a hint of northern lights to add flair and beauty to it. Amelia stares up at it while her tunes play softly in her ears. She can’t sleep. She feels restless and yet, at the same time, burnt out. She exhales. 

 

Footsteps have her peeking through the grass. Callamori sits beside her with a sigh, like she’s fifty years older and dying of every bone pain imaginable. It’s dramatic. Amelia cracks a smile as Callamori lies beside her. 

 

“So,” Callamori says roughly. “I don’t wanna talk.” 

 

“Okay,” Amelia says. She’s too tired to wanna fight through an important conversation anyway. She thinks she likes Callamori for that. She doesn’t look like she likes dealing with bullshit. 

 

Callamori says, “I do kinda wanna know how fun dungeon diving is.”

 

“How fun?” Amelia echoes slowly. “It was a lot of work. I think I hurt my back a lot from how much I tensed up.”

 

“Was it intense?”

 

“In the beginning it was. It was kinda hit and miss later on if it was difficult or not.” Amelia scratches the side of her nose as she mutters, “It also would have been easier with a group.”

 

Callamori hums, “With a group, yeah? It’s crazy you did all that solo.”

 

Amelia feels her face grow warm. She still doesn’t fully grasp how impressive that is. She’s sure other players have done the same. Maybe it just felt more impressive because she’s in a crafting guild without any support in that area. 

 

Callamori says, “You just jumped right in with overworld gear, right?”

 

“Well, I had some preparation.” Amelia closes her eyes and tries to recall the details of those first few days. It feels like so long ago. “I was… level thirteen? I think. I had not the best gear the overworld could get you, but it was much better than just going in with the default starting equipment.” 

 

“That’d make sense.” Callamori drawls. 

 

Amelia sits up. She peers down at the other girl. Red eyes peer back at her lazily- no, not lazily, she’s only trying to look lazy. There’s a shy twitch in the way she looks away from Amelia and back to her.

 

“Is it a lot of trouble to teach?” Callamori asks quietly.

 

Amelia blinks, “To…teach? We aren’t in a guild anymore. We can’t dungeon dive.”

 

“I meant, like, combat. Getting the gear we need and stuff.” Callamori says. “I know you, Mummers and…” Her voice drops softer, “... and Tako were leveling up here. It took a hell of a time, didn’t it?”

 

“It was a pain in the neck, yeah.” Amelia thinks about Mummers goofing off in the fields and the way Tako smiled when they chatted. “It was fun though. Not alone, but with friends.” 

 

Callamori makes an acknowledging noise. She seems to be thinking that over. Amelia lets her, content to splay out against the grass and soak up the stars. It felt like a relief to be talking about something other than her mess-ups. 

 

Callamori asks shyly, “Hey, Bowson?”

 

“Hm?”

 

When she doesn’t get an immediate answer, Amelia peeks over at her. Callamori is sitting up and looking down at her. Cherry red eyes are soft, nearly as pink as her hair as she whispers, “Wanna level sometime?” 

 

Amelia stares at her. The offer felt so outlandish she blurts, “Why?”

 

“Why?” Callamori echoes incredulously, “Man, you’ve been helping all of us and giving so much, and you’re gonna ask why?”

 

“You just wanna repay me? You don’t have to.”

 

“No!” Callamori shoves her shoulder, embarrassment marred over her face, “Listen! Crafting sucks major beef, okay? This game treats us like dirt. I’m over it. I wanna crack some heads.”

 

Amelia laughs at the absurdity of that. It’s the first time someone has approached her for combat reasons and not something regarding crafting or gathering. A warm fuzzy feeling was in her chest. She playfully shoves Callamori back. Callamori scowls. 

 

“Hey-”

 

“Sure,” Amelia says, smiling at the way Callamori’s stiff shoulders relax. “It’ll be fun.” 

 

“Okay,” Callamori says. She’s returning the smile weakly. “We could go for some fun around here.” 

 

“You said it.” 

 

.

.

Chapter 24: We Will Remember

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

.

.

 

Amelia finds Goomba at the lake. 

 

At this point, Amelia thinks it’s her lake, despite how much any else frequents it. It’s Goomba’s lake. It’s here, sitting despondently on the overturned roots of her tree. She looks small, smaller than usual. She’s wearing different equipment. Amelia feels a part of her shrink when she recognizes it as the default starting armor. 

 

She takes a deep breath and climbs up the roots. 

 

Goomba moves over for her. That softens the rigid spikes in her chest, makes it easier to sit down and feel less like she’s going to get shoved into the lake. She grips the root beneath her tightly. 

 

Goomba slouches in her spot. Her gaze is half-lidded as she watches the lake. After a moment, she exhales loudly through her nose. 

 

“Did you ever have friends when you were a teenager, and you thought,” She lowers her voice, “You thought they’d always be there.”

 

“I don’t remember anyone from high school,” Amelia admits. 

 

“I had a few.” Goomba kicks her foot out. “We got along so well. We were even making plans to move in together. It was going to be crazy.” She smiles dimly. “And my parents always told me, hey, you won’t remember anyone from your teenage years. Don’t get attached to them.” 

 

Amelia folds her hands into her lap. She feels like this conversation was about much more than teenage memories. 

 

Goomba murmurs, “And they ended up being right, no matter how much I thought that was ridiculous. I mean, we were chums! All of us. We were inseparable, we always went everywhere together. And…” 

 

“And one got a boyfriend,” Gura whispers. “And the other one went off to college. The other one hung around for a bit and we grew kinda bitter about the other two, but even the one friend ended up moving away to live closer to family. It’s been years since I last saw them.” 

 

“Do you still talk to them?” Amelia asks. 

 

“No.” 

 

Amelia looks out to the lake and asks, “Why’d you push me? Back there?”

 

Goomba sighs, hosting her legs up and tucking them against her chest. She bows her head to hide them behind her bangs, “Because I’m attached to this guild. We’re all inseparable, that’s what I thought. Look at us, playing this stiff-ass game with dumb mechanics. Look at us go.”

 

“I thought,” Goomba fumbles with her words before sinking miserably over her knees, “I don’t know what I thought. It feels dumb now. It’s stupid.” 

 

“I still wanna know,” Amelia murmurs. “Please?”

 

Goomba says, “I thought about you dying. You were really cool back there, ya know? Even with-” She gestures over Amelia’s gear, “Yeah. I thought, if Bowson dies here, that’s it for her. She’s gonna quit the game.” 

 

Amelia wants to protest, but she keeps her lips tightly shut. If she’d died back at the guild house after months and months, she definitely would have quit. All the trial and error for nothing? She would have uninstalled and forced all those memories out of her head. 

 

“Sorry,” Amelia mutters, feeling absurd for apologising for something that didn’t happen. 

 

Goomba gives a tired smile, “So there’s my sob story. I didn’t want to lose you.”

 

“Well.” Amelia’s voice cracks in the worst way. “I thought I lost you.

 

Goomba looks at her sharply. Her eyes are wide, “Oh man, I-”

 

Amelia reels. She was getting emotional about this and it felt stupid. It’s just a game, she reasons as her vision blurs. It’s just a big dumb game, she tries to tell herself. She wipes her sleeve over her eyes as her breath trembles. 

 

“Bowson.” Goomba practically squeaks. “I’m sorry.” 

 

“The guild disappeared after you went.” Amelia sniffles. “And they all logged off. It was just me. I thought you would quit for sure.” She meekly produces the fishing rod from her inventory. Goomba eyes it, her lips parted with surprise. Amelia tacks on lamely, “Welcome back.” 

 

“Oh.” Goomba shudders. She’s ducking her head but Amelia catches a hint of misty eyes. “I didn’t think it’d be good to be back but- Yeah.” She laughs hoarsely. “It’s good to be back.” 

 

Amelia offers the guild contract. Goomba signs it with shaky hands and a wobbly lip and a choked laugh. Amelia feels like she’s at the cafe in Hatch again. She feels like it’s the first day all over again. It makes her breathless. She can see it reflected in Goomba too. 

 

“Look at that,” Goomba says. She’s leaning her head against Amelia’s shoulder. “This time you’re recruiting me.” 

 

Amelia smiles. 

 

.

.

 

It’s FauFau who finds Crowny. Amelia has to scramble to get everything prepared for this. She feels especially ridiculous standing in the middle of the forest but this was important. She didn’t want to run the risk of some random player snatching her gift, even if those chances grew increasingly low with each passing day. 

 

Still. The presentation felt increasingly absurd the longer she waited. By the time Crowny found her, she was pacing. When she heard footsteps nearby, she stood up straight next to her silverwood cabinet. 

 

Crowny pauses as she comes out of the trees. She’d ditched the starter gear, Amelia notes. There were casual clothes that could be purchased from NPCs, the kind the fashionistas like. It surely fits Kronii’s tastes, though it wasn’t anything in comparison to the chainmail she used to wear. It still meant something, Amelia supposes. Someone who didn’t have an interest in this game wouldn’t go out looking for new clothes to wear if they were planning on quitting. Right? 

 

“Crowny.” Amelia greets awkwardly. Very suddenly, all her plans are smoke in her head. She has no idea what she’s doing. She wings it to the best of her ability by gesturing gallantly to the cabinet. “Um, ta-da.”

 

Crowny blinks at her. Her gaze slides over the cabinet. There isn’t a flicker in her expression. “... Did you salvage that from the mess?”

 

“Uh, no,” Amelia mutters. “I crafted it. After.” 

 

Crowny tilts her head. She’s not approaching. She’s crossing her arms from where she’s standing. Amelia hops on her heels, anxious about this. Out of everyone, she realizes, she wants Crowny’s trust again. 

 

“I see.” Crowny says. “Did you actually craft it this time?”

 

Amelia grimaces. She supposes she had that coming, “Yeah. I did.” 

 

Crowny makes a noise as she walks around the cabinet. She’s scrutinizing it as she does. Amelia suddenly feels less like she’s giving a gift and more like she’s trying to make a furniture sale. It’s a feeling only inspired by the way Crowny taps her chin as she looks it over thoughtfully. 

 

“You know,” Crowny says conversationally, “I took a break from the game because it just wasn’t in me to play after that.” 

 

“I get that,” Amelia whispers. 


“It wasn’t right away,” Crowny says. She’s opening the cabinet door, testing the hinges, her gaze far away from what she’s actually looking at. “I created a new character and hopped in. It was only after I logged in that I realized… well. The guild was gone. That was it then.” 

 

Amelia doesn’t say anything to that. 

 

Crowny closes the cabinet, “I spent a lot of hours on that house.” 

 

“I…” Amelia grimaces, “I’m really sorry.” 

 

“Why are you apologizing?” Crowny glances at her, her gaze betraying nothing. “As if you could have saved everyone. Even if you do have some fancy armor there. There were ten of us. You don’t have that kind of reach.” 

 

Amelia deflates. 

 

Crowny fiddles awkwardly with the cabinet handle. She mutters, “Which is why, this is only if you want it, or rather need it, and I’m not asking because it’d be fun or anything, but I thought, well, you’ve been doing stuff alone for a while now-”

 

Amelia blinks. She’s overwhelmed by way too much being said. She asks, “Crowny?” 

 

Crowny scratches behind her ear shyly, “... Well. There’s not a house anymore so I thought it might be fun to level up this time.” 

 

Amelia stares. 

 

Crowny frantically follows up with, “It’ll be super boring though.” 

 

“Yeah,” Amelia says airily. “It’ll be so boring.” 

 

“Won’t get anything productive done. This game sucks for that.” 

 

“Mhm.” 

 

“Yeah.” 

 

There’s a lengthy pause between them. It has a smile itching at Amelia’s lips. Crowny is smiling too like she’s trying not to but is unsuccessful. Amelia offers her hands. Nestled in them is the guild scroll. 

 

“I can teach you all you wanna know,” Amelia says. She's waving it around mischievously. “But first things first, can you sign your name on the dotted line, ma’am?” 

 

Crowny takes it between two fingers. She’s looking at it with wonder, “That’s almost everyone.” 

 

“With you, that’ll make ten,” Amelia says. 

 

Crowny looks at her. Amelia holds her gaze. Slowly, the carpenter is signing her name. The scroll disappears. A message appears before Amelia. It’s congratulating her for founding Hollow Life. The sight of it knocks the wind out of her lungs. She can see the familiar colors of the guild chat lighting up her text box. 

 

.

.

 

Mummers: oh wow 

 

Mummers: we didnt die

 

Goomba: back in business baby !!!

 

SuperGlueRys: THIS GAME SUCKS

 

SuperGlueRys: WHY ARE WE PLAYING THIS 

 

FauFau: hi everyone!

SuperGlueRys: omg hi faufauuuuu

 

Hakotaro: yeah nothing changed 

 

Neighbula: :D

 

Crowny: for the record

 

Crowny: I was dead longer

 

Goomba: DONT LIE

 

Hinotori: even if you were dead you were still in our hearts!!!!!!!!!!

 

Callamori: does anyone want this sword i looted

 

Neighbula: ME ME

 

Hakotaro: NO ME 

 

Goomba: is that a sword in ur pocket are r u just happy to see me :3

 

Callamori: nevermind

 

Callamori: im selling it to the vendor

 

Hakotaro: NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO

 

FauFau: this is fun

 

Bowson: lol

 

.

.

 

Notes:

picked up a european tundra while out and about. she bit the shit outa my hand but she's doing pretty good for an adolescent even if shes the size of two 2011 honda civics. for some reason? she likes sand? i got some fake sand from the party store and she just downed it like a shot. they like nesting in glaciers so i gotta keep the temp below like. ten. but i think shes pretty chill with humidity?? wierdly enough. idk.

dragons, amiright? im accepting name suggestions.

Chapter Text

.

.

 

Amelia feels ridiculous. 

 

It’s all part of the plan. She reassures herself. It’d been the plan for two days. She’s at the very least, glad that she’s not alone and super glad this game was the dying husk of what it once was. It made the whole situation a bit less embarrassing than it already was. 

 

“Chief.” Mummers says beside her, pushing her sunglasses up her nose. “Our target isn’t here.” 

 

“We wait,” Amelia says. She stands at attention, a sign held between her hands and back straight. Occasionally, a player will stop and read her sign. A few others will engage in conversation. It doesn’t offer them many answers, but she isn’t surprised. She doubts Tako would interact with random people before interacting with them. This is only if she decides to come online. 

 

This was all Neighbula’s idea. 

 

Amelia glances down to make sure her equipment was presentable. Courtesy of Neighbula and with Crowny’s fashionista eye, both her and Mummers were wearing vests and slacks. They had different ties, with Mummers being yellow and Amelia’s being red. Amelia liked to think the sunglasses made them look cool. 

 

It at least gave them something to do while everyone was off leveling in the overworld. Sometimes she’d take a break from Hatch to go offer advice and help with combat, but otherwise, she was here. Mummers had exhausted the entire overworld while waiting on everyone and had decided to stick with Amelia. She was level twenty. 

 

“Good job.” Amelia had said. Mummers had beamed at her. 

 

Now, they waited. Occasionally, they’d say something strange like, “Chief, I gotta go potty.” and the other one will say, “You’re excused.” The role of chief kept switching no matter what. It’s a small thing to entertain themselves while they waited. That and she figured time is money and had ditched the fancy shoes with her slime boots. Now, as they patrolled Hatch with the sign in hand, Mummers picked up the mold behind her. They looked like village idiots. It made Amelia laugh sometimes and other times duck her head with embarrassment when a group of players stared at them for too long. She wasn’t used to the attention. 

 

.

.

 

Goomba: Is anyone else near redwick?

 

Hinotori: meeee

 

Hakotaro: youre not at bromwich?

 

Hinotori: theres no monsters there

 

Hinotori: and theres no point in making money when its empty there

 

SuperGlueRys: is it really that bad

 

Hinotori: oh yeah

 

Hinotori: but its okay :) we got bowson

 

Bowson: B)

 

Goomba: give us your wallet

 

Bowson: get to level ten and I’ll treat you to ice cream 

 

Hakotaro: get the HECK outa my way goomba

 

SuperGlueRys: IM LEVEL NINE

 

Hakotaro: STOP LYING

 

Goomba: SHE WAS TALKING TO ME

 

Hakotaro: I DONT SEE YOUR NAME THERE ROOMBA

 

Goomba: EXCUSE ME

 

.

.

 

“Things are going well.” Mummers notes. 

 

Amelia can’t stop smiling. She rocks on her heels and says, “I didn’t think it’d go so well, to be honest. It feels nice.” 

 

Mummers smiles at her. Amelia can see her eyes curving warmly from behind her sunglasses, “You did a lot more than I did.” 

 

“You still helped.” 

 

“Nah, it’s okay.” Mummers mimics her and rocks back on her feet. Soon, they’re both swaying in sync with each other. It makes Amelia giggle. “I couldn’t sit still and stay waiting. I’d explode.” 

 

“That’d be a shame.” 

 

“We should make a group chat sometime.” Mummers says. 

 

It hadn’t crossed Amelia’s mind until now to do that. It felt personal, suddenly, to connect these people with herself. They were more than just players in a game. After that, they’d be closer. She can’t help the habitable fear she gets from that. It’s much smaller than it was when she joined Hollow Life for the first time. 

 

“We’ll see,” Amelia murmurs. 

 

Mummers pops her lips, “I’ll try not to forget about it.”

 

Amelia opens her mouth to rib at her. She stops when she notices someone leave the cafe. The familiar midnight hair and mage robes have her standing up as tall as she can. Mummers does the same. They look adequately ridiculous. She fires off a message to the guild chat before focusing on the figure before they disappear into the town. 

 

Show time. 

 

“Tako!” She shouts. She sees their mage pause, her shoulders hiking up to her ears. She doesn’t turn to face them right away. It makes Amelia antsy. She doesn’t like the idea of Tako continuing to walk forward without them. 

 

Tako turns around. 

 

Amelia really has to wonder how they look if the mage almost trips while standing still. She hefts up the sign that reads Welcome home Tako! FauFau had drawn it and had gotten creative by drawing little octopuses all around it. It was a cute sign. It really didn’t fit the serious appearance Amelia and Mummers were presenting. Then again, she has to wonder if they look serious at all when she still has the slime boots equipped. 

 

Even from over here, she can see Tako’s eyes are wide. She waves the sign in hopes of drawing her in. Though, now that she thinks about it, if she were in Tako’s position she’d probably want to run in the opposite direction of lunatics like them. She tries to sell it by giving her a finger gun. 

 

Tako approaches cautiously. She looks bewildered, “Is that…really you guys?”

 

“Hi Tako.” Mummers chirps. “We’re picking you up.”

 

“We’re your chauffeur,” Amelia says. She places the sign away into her inventory. “Your ride comes with free beverages and meals of your choice.” She dramatically produces a notebook and a quill. With the sunglasses on, she can’t see a damn thing she’s writing. She just starts making squiggly lines as she asks, “What would you like?”

 

“Um,” Tako blinks rapidly in confusion, “wait, you guys, we need to talk-”


“Later.” Mummers says. 

 

“We gotta take you somewhere first,” Amelia adds. 

 

Tako doesn’t look pleased about this. She’s looking them over nervously, “Uh, I know you probably put all this together, um, even if I don’t know what this is, but I came back because I need to apolo-”

 

Mummers turns around and kneels on the ground. She holds her hands back and beckons for Tako to hop onto her back. Amelia, rolling with it, gestures to Mummers and says, “Your flight is ready.” 

 

Tako’s expression twitches like she’s trying desperately not to laugh, “Um.” 

 

“Expect a wild amount of turbulence.” Mummers adds. “I think I accidentally made my characters left foot bigger than her right so that’ll feel kinda strange on the road.” 

 

“Um,” Tako says again, her voice higher in pitch. 

 

“Is this correct?” Amelia presents her squiggles for Tako to see. Not waiting for an answer, she puts the notebook in her inventory and walks around Tako to keep her from escaping. “That’s all set! Up you go!” She jabs her in the ribs. 

 

Tako yelps, but she’s laughing. That’s what’s important, Amelia smiles. Obligingly, Tako loops her arms around Mummers neck. Mummers hefts her up into a piggyback ride. They take off at a jog. Amelia shoots a few more messages to the guild while she runs. It’s all proceeding smoothly. FauFau gives her a cute thumbs-up emoji. 

 

Amelia runs alongside Mummers and says, “We’re glad your back.” 

 

“We’ve been waiting for a few days.” Mummers adds. 

 

Tako leans her cheek against Mummers hair. She looks forlorn, “You didn’t have to. I was being a coward.” 


“Welcome to the club,” Amelia says. 

 

Mummers adds on, “We all got really scared of losing each other, didn’t we?”

 

Tako gives a soft affirmative, “But I still feel horrible about it. I feel like I could have done more.” 

 

Amelia hears herself in that. It’s a direct reflection of how she felt back then. Even now, there’s a small bead of it left behind that won’t let it go. It’s muffled underneath the understanding and affection she’s been shown. She offers Tako a smile. 

 

“You did all you could,” Amelia says, feeling like she’s talking to a mirror. “And that’s okay.” 

 

Tako smiles meekly. The smile dies as they leave the forests of Hatch behind. Up the hill is the house, the house, exactly as it was before it was reduced to ashes. Amelia is glad it’s there. She doubts there are enough players around to purchase it from them, but to be safe Callamori and Goomba had been on rotation, patrolling the house like a personal moat. They’d apparently had a lot of fun scaring away any curious players. 

 

They come to a stop before the entrance. They couldn’t go much further anyway. Eight people blocked their way, the rest of the guild gathered in front of them. If Amelia and Mummers looked ridiculous, Amelia thinks the rest of them look like clowns. They’re all dressed up with no degree of organization among them. Crowny is still dressed to perfection while Goomba and Hakotaro are wearing clothes from a Halloween event. Neighbula is wearing her bard outfit and FauFau is in a ball gown of all things, likely Crowny’s influence. Glue is wearing a tuxedo as she bows at the waist to them. 

 

“Welcome.” Glue says, her voice dramatically low and sounding absurd, “Your villa awaits.” 

 

“My what?” Tako echoes. She’s sliding off Mummers back in shock. “Wait, everyone?” 

 

As one, the guild throws their hands in the air and shouts. Amelia knew it was supposed to be welcome home, but the timing was off, so it ended up sounding like a large cacophony of shouting and yelling. Tako looked winded. 

 

“Tako!” Goomba yells over the ruckus. “Bowson bought the house back!” 

 

Tako whips her head to look at her. Amelia smiles sheepishly, glad for once she was wearing sunglasses. She doubts it did much to hide how red her face was. A light of understanding was entering Tako’s eyes. She looks back at the guild in wonder. 

 

“You guys all came back.” She whispers. 

 

“You can take the guild out of the losers,” Crowny says sagely, “But you can’t stop us from being losers.” 

 

“Uh,” Hakotaro says. “I’m not a part of whatever she’s got going on.” 

 

“Hey!” 

 

“It was Neighbula’s idea!” Mummers points at the bard. Neighbula laughs brightly, wiggling her fingers into a wave. “She thought we should celebrate your return. She planned all of it, she was a genius.”

 

“Aw, shucks.”

 

“By buying the house?” Tako asks. She’s looking up at the building in awe. “How’d you guys get the money…” She trails off, looking at Bowson with understanding, “Wait. You.”

 

“Yeah,” Amelia says. “Me.” 

 

She isn’t expecting a hug. Amelia jumps out of her skin as Tako drapes her arms around her shoulders and draws her in for a hug. It sets off the guild, who rush around them. There are a lot of limbs everywhere and bodies crushing against one another. There’s laughter in her ears. More importantly, Amelia thinks, is Tako, and the way she beams at Amelia. 

 

“Thank you, guys.” She says, barely heard over the cheering around her. “Thanks, Bowson.” 

 

“Yeah,” Amelia says hoarsely. The reality of everyone together, the house back in their possession, and more were starting to settle in. The emotions were blurring her vision. Thank god for sunglasses. “It’s good to have you back.” 

 

“Hear hear!” Glue yells and everyone's voices rise up in a merry crescendo. 

 

“Welcome back Tako!” Neighbula yells. 

 

Tako laughs, bright and happy, her voice cracking as she replies, “I’m home.” 

 

.

.

.

.

 

Hello everyone 

 

Over the last two months since Ancient Grottos was released our team has been severed in half. Our development staff has left on their own terms. Going forward, we entertained the idea of crunching down on servers to repopulate towns, but the numbers on each server are not great enough to sustain it. We don’t have the team for it. We greatly apologize for this. 

 

In four months, Deep Dungeon Online will be shutting down its servers for good. Our online services will be cut in three months and support will go offline in the last few weeks of game time. All of us on the development team would like to thank everyone for their continued support of DDO. 

 

For questions in concerns, please reach out to the FAQ and our social media. We’ll be there answering questions. 


Thank you

 

.

.

Chapter 26: The Race

Chapter Text

.

.

 

Amelia sits with Mummers on the stairs. The house was a little barebone without all the furniture they’d saved up beforehand, but now there was a severe lack of motivation to even attempt to fill it again. Amelia exhales. She hears Mummers echo her. 

 

She hears more than sees when someone comes down the stairs. There’s a hiss from Mummers and then Amelia feels her wrist being stepped on. She grumbles but otherwise doesn’t move. 

 

Crowny looks down at them shrewdly, “Is this where you two have been?” 

 

“What of it?” Mummers asks. 

 

“I was looking for Tako, if you wanted to help at all.” 

 

Amelia groans. Mummers echoes her. They’re being petulant and Amelia is glad she has a comrade in arms. As if to add comical effect, FauFau comes down the stairs. She looks completely unbothered with the situation as she sits by Mummers head and proceeds to lie down on the stairs.

 

“Oh, this is uncomfortable,” FauFau says but doesn’t get up. 

 

“You get used to it.” Mummers says. 

 

Amelia feels Crowny nudging her with her shoe. Amelia makes a face and rolls over onto her side. She doesn’t want to do anything. For the last hour, she’d been watching videos in another tab, ignoring this dead game in favor of spending her brain cells somewhere else. What was it all for? She’s depressed. 

 

Crowny crouches beside her, “You gonna make it?” 

 

“To the bottom of the stairs? Maybe.” Amelia huffs, “To the end of the game? No.” 

 

“Well, at least we got the house back.” FauFau tries feebly. She doesn’t sound very sure of herself. None of them are. The last two days had been dreary and sad around the guild hall. Decorations were meekly put up and the whole celebratory mood was down to a threadbare. 

 

Crowny hadn’t crafted at all. As far as lakes go, Amelia hadn’t seen Goomba even try to venture out. What was the point when it was all going to be deleted in a few months anyway? She exhales loudly. What was the point of all the dungeon diving now? What a waste of time. All of it was a huge waste of time. 

 

“I could have slept.” She laments. “I could be sleeping right now.” 

 

“But you’re not.” Crowny drawls. She’s leaning her cheek against her palm while she observes the worm Amelia has made of herself. “Everyone else is kinda aimless right now.” 

 

“Well, can you blame them?” 

 

Mummers says, “I feel sad.” 

 

“Aw,” FauFau says. “I feel sad too.” 

 

“We could play another game.” Crowny hedges awkwardly. She looks unsure of herself. “I don’t know any other MMO out there.” 

 

FauFau lifts herself up onto her elbows, “Are there any good ones?”

 

“No.” Mummers says. 

 

Amelia rubs her forehead. She mumbles, “Current ones? Like current popular ones? I can think of a few, I guess, but I don’t know if they’d hit everyone's strike zone.”

 

“Well,” Crowny says, “lay it on us. Give us the scoop.” 

 

There are a few. They all have the same blaring problems as Deep Dungeon Online, unfortunately. There’s a lack of community or support or general presence of fans for these online games. Maybe that shouldn’t bother her as much as it does. She lists them down one by one, her energy barely there for it. 

 

There’s Loop Heroes, but Amelia winces at the graphics for that game. It’s not designed for adults, that’s for sure, plus there’s a lobby limit to servers. If there are too many people on at one time, it’ll throw the players into a different server. There were no guilds to be said for the MMO. 

 

“That’s boring.” Mummers complains. “Next.” 

 

Kingslayer MMO was generic to a fault. It has everything every other fantasy MMO designs but nothing innovative about it. It doesn’t stray from the mold. You level, you form a guild, and you reach the endgame raids. There’s nothing different about it. 

 

“Oh, how is the crafting in that game?” FauFau asks. 

 

Crowny hums, her gaze down on her menu, “It says it’s nearly non-existent.”

 

“Next.” Mummers says.

 

Amelia hesitates over the next one. Coffin Quest was a remake of an old game she used to play. It wasn’t good, but nostalgia has her uttering a few praises for it. It ranked higher than the others in her head in the simplicity of it and the less rule-defying gameplay elements of the other MMO. It had guilds and it had crafting, but it fell short in appealing graphics and, worst of all, there were rumors of microtransactions happening soon. 

 

Crowny groans and tilts her head back, “Isn’t a subscription enough? This already costs a lot.”

 

Mummers had rolled over at some point. Her voice is muffled by the stairs, “I have a job.”

 

Amelia blinks. She can see Crowny looking bemused. Amelia rises to her elbow and, as one, they both turn to look at Mummers. FauFau is smiling demurely at them. 

 

“She told me she works as a barista,” FauFau says. 

 

“What,” Crowny says blankly. 

 

“Who does what?” Hinotori appears at the top of the stairs. She’s not stopping for an answer as she steps over Mummers defeated form. Idly, as she walks by, she’s gifting FauFau a head pat. She does the same with Amelia. 

 

“Woah, where’s the fire?” Crowny asks. 

 

Hinotori laughs as she reaches the landing. She does a twirl, her chainmail skirt fanning out as she says, “I’m going to play Farm Song with Calli tonight!”

 

“Calli?” Crowny parrots. “Callamori?”

 

Hinotori waves her fingers at them, her face painted with mischief, “It’s a co-op game, girls.” 

 

“What the heck.” Mummers raises her head. “They’re abandoning us to go farming!” 

 

“The horror,” FauFau says. 

 

“Have fun.” Amelia offers softly. Hinotori looks at her with a bright grin before she’s prancing away. Once she’s out of sight, all three of them resume melting onto the stairs. Crowny huffs. 

 

“Well, there has to be some game we can all play.” 

 

“Maybe we won’t find anything.” Mummers laments. “Maybe we’re doomed to play Farm Song.” 

 

“There’s nothing wrong with Farm Song.” FauFau chides, laughter hidden in her voice. 

 

Amelia fake sobs, “I want to fight monsters!”

 

“Monsters, FauFau!” Mummers sobs too, though Amelia can’t tell if she’s actually crying or not. FauFau reaches over to pet her head. 

 

Crowny says, “There’s a private server.”

 

Amelia makes a face. She looks over at Crowny to make sure this wasn’t a joke, but the carpenter is sitting down on the stairs with a thoughtful expression. It doesn’t seem to be a ruse as she mumbles, “Over one hundred thousand registered players.”

 

“One server?” Amelia asks sharply. 

 

“Three.” Crowny holds up the fingers for it. She snorts as she adds, “One is a PVP server.”

 

“What?” Mummers belts out, her voice shrill. She starts crawling down the stairs like a rabid animal. When she reaches Crowny, she primly places her chin on Crowny’s thigh and says, “Tell me more.” 

 

Crowny for all the world doesn’t look bothered by the reenactment of The Ring. She mutters, “Two normal servers. One is actually an experimental branch they’re using to add fixes and updates the game wasn’t offering. The PVP one and the normal one are just the same.”

 

Amelia asks slowly, “For DDO? Really?”

 

“Wait, that’s crazy actually,” FauFau says. “When DDO shuts down, what will happen to the private servers?”

 

“Well, the company is still around, right?”

 

“Dunno. You think they’ll sue them?”

 

“Hmm…”

 

Amelia asks, “What’s the name of the private server?”

 

“Tempus.” 

 

Amelia hums and googles it. It’s an extremely small team of developers dedicated to recreating the Deep Dungeon Online experience. They’d been alive for a few months now. The rapid growth was concerning. She’d have to check it out herself some time. When she mentions this, Crowny snorts. 

 

“What?” Amelia asks. 

 

“You’re really gonna let all your good gear go?”

 

Amelia grabs her sword from her inventory and shucks it at Crowny. The carpenter screams and ducks low. The sword goes over the banister of the stairwell and clatters somewhere on the other side. In the other room, Amelia can hear Neighbula call out.

 

“No one's dead!” FauFau calls back. 

 

“Yet.” Mummers says. 

 

“It’s all gonna disappear in a few months anyway,” Amelia grumbles. “There’s no point. I mean, even if we did join this private server, that’d be the third time we’ve had to get a house together. It sucks. I’m tired.” The weight of her words hits her and she curls up on the stairs. She hears FauFau scooting down to join her, the alchemist patting her shoulder. 

 

“It’s alright.” FauFau soothes. “It’s a much smaller community too, so gold might be harder to come by.” 

 

“Hmm,” Crowny says. She has her menu out again. She doesn’t look very impressed as she adds, “I don’t feel like doing anything with a dead game. Might as well poke our noses elsewhere, right?” 

 

“I really don’t think half of us would be interested in repeating this experience.” Amelia mumbles. “I wouldn’t blame them.” 

 

“Well…” FauFau starts then trails off. She doesn’t say anything for a moment, a moment that drags the silence out long enough that Amelia exhales. 

 

“What?” Amelia asks. “Anything you got might be better than dragging us through hell again.” 

 

“I wouldn’t call it that,” FauFau says slowly. “I’m just thinking, none of us got to go dungeon diving. We only ever crafted.” 

 

Amelia wearily peers over her shoulder at the alchemist. FauFau folds her hands into her lap. With the attention on her, she shyly tilts her head, “I’m saying… well, it might be fun? We have nothing to lose.” 

 

“Nothing to lose.” Mummers echoes. 

 

A beat passes before Crowny laughs, a small thing that sounds unsure, “We could do that here too, you know?”

 

“What, like a test?” Mummers asks. 

 

“No, not like-”

 

“The one who gets the farthest in the dungeon wins.” Amelia proposes. She’s sitting up now, a lot of her motivation returning to her in a small burst of excitement. “We can form teams. Each team fights down the dungeon. When DDO closes its servers, we will see who made it further.”

 

“What about a prize?” FauFau asks, her eyes sparkling. “I know a lot of us won’t find it worthwhile without a prize.” 

 

“Money,” Crowny says. 

 

“Money.” Mummers says. 

 

Amelia adds, “Yeah, I’d do it for money.”

 

FauFau laughs, “Wait, hold on, you know there’s an uneven amount of people in the guild right? Not to mention, Bowson is way far ahead of us. She’s already winning.”

 

“I can dungeon alone.” Amelia offers.

 

“Nah.” Mummers says. “We can split into groups of four and whoever gets with Bowson is a three-man squad.” 

 

“She’s practically two players altogether anyway.” Crowny drawls. There’s mischief in her smile. Amelia can’t help but smile back. 

 

“Alright, Crowny. ” Amelia says slyly. “You’re gonna need that handicap to beat me.” 

 

“What are you talking about?” Crowny looks downright smug as she says, “I’m on your team.” 

 

Amelia can’t help it. She throws her head back and laughs. 

 

.

.

 

Later, Mummers drags her to her room. Not her room. Bowson’s room. Amelia stands in the doorway. She’s expecting to find it completely bare when she opens it. When Mummers steps inside and gestures for her to follow, she does so cautiously. 

 

“What-” She starts and stops. 

 

Her room is glowing. There’s dark green furniture in her room. The wallpaper is a thick mold that crawls up to the ceiling. It winds in the middle around a lamp that dangles from the middle of it all. The floor is a mix of cobblestone and grass. It’s a wild difference from the rest of the guild hall. All the furniture has notches in the wood, glowing beads of gold that light the room up in a haze of yellow. It feels like she’s walking into an actual grotto. 

 

“So,” Mummers says awkwardly, “While you were kinda waiting around here I was out…doing stuff.” 

 

“While we were waiting for everyone to log back in?” Amelia asks airily. 

 

“While you were waiting.” Mummers fidgets, shyly hiding behind her bangs. “I was gathering Atomwood.”

 

Amelia’s chest flutters. She looks over the room with the strongest urge to cry. It was beautiful and a wonderful gift of something she’s been aiming for. It felt painful after the announcement of the game closing. Mummers had wanted this to be a sweet gift. 

 

She crosses the room and envelopes Mummers in a hug. She feels Mummers hug her back, her chin tucked against her shoulder and a huffy laugh in her ear. 

 

“You like it?” 

 

“I love it,” Amelia whispers. “Thank you.” 

 

“Good, because I’m bunking with you roomy.” 

 

Amelia laughs, unable to help herself as she rocks them from side to side. Mummers doesn’t seem to mind, more than content to hug her back just as tightly in return. 

 

.

.

 

Chapter 27: Monster, Mold, and Explosion

Chapter Text

.

.

 

There are three teams. 

 

Tako stands at the top of the stairs with her arms crossed. She has a piece of paper in front of her and she looks hopelessly amused by the whole situation. Amelia feels especially ridiculous. Mummers had handed out dye to everyone the moment they’d gathered and the distinct change in color in her guildmates was making her laugh. 

 

“Team Explosion,” Tako announces. “Lead by team leader Mummers will consist of FauFau, Hinotori, and Neighbula.” 

 

The four members step up the stairs to face the guild. It was all for the show, but it was fun. Amelia hadn’t gotten a good chance to see how her guildmates had leveled in the past week. Neighbula had picked up a staff, a wide-brimmed hat, and a cloak making her look like a witch. The fashionista had jumped out within her as her blue tailcoat fans out at her ankles and sparkled on the underside. The underneath of her hat had stars hanging from the brim. Her staff has an orb at the top that glows a bright blue. 

 

Mummers is the same, wielding two swords underneath her cloak. She has chainmail on now instead of leather. FauFau seemed to try to match her, a single sword at her waist as she stands in mage gear. A white tailcoat with a golden brimmed hood is her armor. It’s the one part of this team that has her tilting her head. A battlemage class wasn’t easy to master. It was a glass canon that would require a heavy amount of protection due to it being a melee spellcaster. 

 

Hinotori looked like she had that part covered. She’s wearing plate armor this time, her hair tied back into a ponytail and her helmet was a circuit of gold around her forehead. It was her sword and shield that had Amelia sucking in a breath. It was a fiery looking orange and blue painted onto the wide blade and bulky shield, but when Hinotori draws them, they burst into flames. 

 

“She’s using enchantments!” Goomba cries. “She’s cheating!” 

 

“Oh ho ho.” Hinotori crows down at them, her smile wide and smug, “Scared, Goomba?”

 

“Not even!”

 

Each one of them is wearing a gold bandana around their wrists. Tako beams from the top of the stairs, “You will be facing the Redwick dungeon.” 

 

Mummers says, “We’re going to make you guys eat dirt.” 

 

Crowny says, “Big talk. I’ll be sure to remember that when you forget where Redwick is.” 

 

“Oh my.” FauFau is laughing. “I can’t trash talk. Hold on. Let me try.” She lowers her voice dramatically, “You guys will suck our heels.”

 

Neighbula says, “I don’t think that’s a punishment.” 

 

“Shut up!” Someone yells. Amelia thinks it might be Callamori. 

 

“Next team,” Tako announces as Team Mummers trots down the stairs. Amelia holds her hand out and delights as Mummers gives her a high five. She whispers good luck and Mummers says back you too. Amelia tilts her head to watch Team Mummers clammer at the door, impatience and excitement in the air as they wait to be released. 

 

Three members ascend the stairs to stand beside Tako. Callamori, Hakotaro, and Glue stand side by side, nudging each other and snickering. Callamori is wearing the heavier armor here, but there’s an absence of a shield among them. Mori has a scythe she leans on, the long blade looming over them. A melee fighter that’s meant to be quick is instead going for a slower strike at the bonus of extra armor. Amelia thinks that may be risky, but looking at Hakotaro makes her blink. Hakotaro has two daggers she spins in her hand. She looks extra pleased by her knife tricks. She has red leather armor on, the hood up and framing her face. On the hood, two mouse ears are sowed on. There are two goofy-looking googly eyes on the sides of the hood. 

 

Glue has a spear. The long, jagged point of it almost looks like horns. She leans against it smugly. Unlike Callamori, she’s wearing leather as well, a high mobility build for both Hakotaro and Glue. Tako is in her mage robes, as usual, her staff tucked close to her chest as she regards them all with shy confidence. 

 

“Three melees?” Amelia asks pointedly. 

 

“Got a problem with that?” Glue asks, looking like she might laugh about their circumstances. 

 

“I’m a healer,” Tako says. She offers a cheeky wink. “I’m sure I can handle keeping them in check.” 

 

“I dunno about that.” Crowny drawls. 

 

“I mean, I wouldn’t be so quick to brag. Team Monster has four members, but Team Mold only has three.” Tako says. She gestures to the remaining three of them, a purple bandana dancing at her wrist. Amelia glances to her left at Goomba and to her right at Crowny. She already knew she’d be on their team, but having it right before her now was settling in her chest.

 

Crowny and Goomba both had low-level armor. It was a mix of leather and default equipment. Goomba was a few levels above Crowny, but they were the lowest-level members. They’d been purposefully slotted with her, the highest-leveled player. Amelia doesn’t mind this. The challenge was making her excited. 

 

She grins up at Tako, “You’re gonna need that handicap to keep up with us.” 

 

Tako’s eyes gleam happily, “Team Monster is going to be tackling the dungeon in Bromwich. Since Bowson already cleared pretty far the one dungeon in Hatch, you’ll have to go further out to the one between Hatch and Redwick.” 

 

“Oh great,” Crowny complains. “More walking.” 

 

“No problem,” Goomba says, her tail twitching back and forth. 

 

“Do we go?” Mummers shouts. She’s gripping the front door with a big smile. Her other team members were comically crouched in preparation for a sprint. Amelia thinks they look ridiculous. Goomba is shouting in dismay and running to join them. 

 

Tako laughs, “Everyone… the first team to reach the farthest wins! Go, go, go!” 

 

The door slams open. Amelia breaks out into a run, her hand reaching out and snatching Crowny’s wrist, her hand clamping down on the blue bandana there. Crowny doesn’t complain much about being manhandled. It says a lot about how competitive the spirit is in the room as everyone dashes for the exit, laughter and taunts in the air. 

 

.

.

 

Ina has sent an IMAGE in the chat. 

 

Kronii has sent an IMAGE in the chat. 

 

Ina has sent an IMAGE in the chat. 

 

Fauna: how are you two able to share memes at a time like this

 

.

.

 

This required a plan of action and no small one. 

 

The dungeon between Hatch and Redwick is a lengthy walk, almost five minutes longer to reach than the one close to Hatch. Goomba has been calling it the matchstick dungeon. The problem with this dungeon is the overworld monsters they have to fight to get to it. There’s a camp of kobolds they have to bully in order to get into the dungeon. They’d have to fight these kobolds every time they leave the dungeon, meaning they have to be in at least decent shape to be able to get back to safety to log out or sell items. 

 

It takes a few minutes for them to clear out the camp. Amelia feels awkward. She wields her scarab shield and her butterfly sword to the best of her ability. She’s never been a meatshield before. She isn’t wearing heavy armor, but she’s never needed it and she doesn’t think that’ll change. She can dance around attacks to her whims. 

 

Goomba wields a trident, the spear-like weapon fast. It keeps her at mid-range, not close enough to be hit but able to attack in a furious amount of jabs. The only setback is her damage is incredibly low at the cost of those high speeds. Amelia adds a list of things in her brain to acquire. She needs a higher crit rate. That will get things done well. 

 

Crowny had picked up a second sword, similar to Mummers. They’re thin blades instead of the normal short swords. They’re meant to do the same kind of damage as a spear, except they can double as ranged weapons. Amelia thinks that’s useful. She has her bow, but she’ll be using her shield for likely the entirety of this. Without any ranged weaponry going on, it was hard to be the only one bringing up that front. Granted, Crowny rarely uses it. She’s usually right beside Goomba jabbing the hell out of monsters. 

 

Goomba is level 10.

 

Crowny is level 6. 

 

Bowson is level 37. 

 

“You guys ready?” Amelia asks. The swirling portal of the dungeon awaits them. It’s not gating them out. The First Floor was ready to be explored. 

 

Goomba hops from foot to foot, “We’re so mega far behind, we need to get going.” 

 

“Ditto,” Crowny says. “Let’s go.” 

 

Amelia grins and leads the way. 

 

.

.

 

Gura: we made it to our dungeon

 

Mumei: we’re already on level 12

 

Fauna: she’s lying we are only halfway through the first floor

 

Sana: ITS SO SCARY LOL 

 

Sana: i almost died !!! 

 

Kiara: AMELIA HOW DID YOU FIGHT THESE BUGS ALONE

 

Amelia: lol git gud

 

Ina: why did it have to be bugs 。゚(*´□`)゚。

 

Amelia: did you guys all get the floor with the beetles

 

Calli: imma be real with you chief 

 

Calli: im not a fan

 

Bae: SHE KEEPS GETTING KNOCKED DOWN AHHAAH

 

Irys: i have to go soon but we’re gonna try to clear the boss before then 

 

Kronii has sent an IMAGE to the chat. 

 

Irys: is that your character giving a thumbs up 

 

Kronii: do you like it

 

Irys: its hideous 

 

Kronii has sent an IMAGE to the chat. 

 

Irys: STOP 

 

.

.

 

Amelia marks it on her calendar. 

 

Three months. 91 days left. 

 

She circles the date and writes the end of Hollow Life. 

 

.

.

 

Chapter 28: The Deep Dungeon

Chapter Text

.

.

 

They don’t have a healer. 

 

“Do we need one?” Kronii asks. She isn’t bothered by it, but Amelia has a hunch it’s just because she doesn’t know it. Crowny doesn’t have any healing to offer aside from potions she’s pilfered, but Amelia isn’t a huge fan of those. They’re good in a pinch. Tako has spoiled her and now she has to deal with it. 

 

“Kinda.” Amelia mutters. The squish of her slime boots echoes throughout the First Floor. This was a race and she was dealing with the two who had no crafting levels anymore. Any loot they acquired is useless because of this. Well- “I don’t think we were given any rules that said other teams couldn’t craft for us?”

 

“Good luck,” Gura says, hefting her spear over her shoulders. The pronged ends of her tridents are dripping purple ichor onto the floor. She’s stepping over a dead beetle proudly. “Listen, I think we’ll do just fine. Ame, you ran through this all solo, right?”

 

“Uh,” Amelia says. “Yeah, but I-” She bites her lip. She doesn’t know a kind way of saying I didn’t have two other players to look out for. It made them sound like baggage. That wasn’t the case. She could kill things extremely easily at these levels which was giving these two an outrageous ego about their performance. Nonetheless, in order to breeze through it quicker, she needed the two of them to be on top. With one less member, they might be lagging behind. Her level boost was good in getting their foot in the door but she wanted them to learn. Punching through all the way to where she was before probably wouldn’t teach them anything before they got blasted to death by a trap. 

 

Amelia huffs, “We need to be faster than when I went through this solo. We have 91 days.” 

 

“I should mark that on my calendar,” Kronii mutters. Amelia hears her getting up from her chair. 

 

Amelia squeals, “Hey, hey! No going AFK in the dungeon, hey, get back here!” 

 

It’s no use. Crowny is standing there with her eyes closed. Amelia groans. Gura watches the whole exchange with a sharp grin. 

 

“You’re worrying.” 

 

“I just-” I don’t want you two to die because of me again. Amelia felt it was her responsibility to protect them right now. It made her antsy. She eyes the corridors around them, wary of any movement. The beetles could easily two-hit Goomba or Crowny to their death. For Amelia, they only take a sliver of her hit points. 

 

Gura kicks her feet, “Listen, I’m really not expecting us to make it.” 

 

“That’s boring,” Amelia complains.

 

“Yeah, well,” Gura frowns at her, “Just have fun, okay? We’re playing a dead game. None of this will matter in three months.” 

 

Amelia exhales. Kronii rejoins them with a, “What’d I miss?”

 

“Glad you woke up from that coma, Kronii.” Gura says. 

 

Amelia can see an opening there. She throws aside her worrying to say, “It’s been ten years.” 

 

Kronii looks at them flatly, “In ten years, I hope I don’t remember this either.” 

 

They laugh. 

 

.

.

 

Gura’s panicked shrieking is pretty funny. Amelia is playing babysitter, but she also realizes she can get away with being evil. It’s hard not to laugh as Gura scrambles from the slime boss like a frightened mouse. 

 

“Watson!” She’s yelling. “Get it off me! Stop laughing!” 

 

“C’mon, Gura.” Amelia calls back, putting on a sugary sweet voice, “You can do it! I believe in you!” 

 

“Watson!” She shrieks, her voice climbing three octaves higher. 

 

“Didn’t you say we were supposed to be going faster?” Kronii asks. She’s tailing the slime boss and trying to pick off hits when she can. It’s their first maneuver and they aren’t even realizing what they’re doing. Gura is fast and light on her feet. She’s avoiding the boss, just barely, but enough that Kronii is about to come in from behind to deal some damage before backing off. It’s their first strat, Amelia thinks tearfully, dabbing at her eyes with a fake handkerchief, I’m so proud. 

 

“Yeah.” Amelia drawls. “You guys needed an ego check.”

 

“If I die on the First Floor-” Gura yowls angrily. 

 

Amelia can’t help but say, “But Gura, didn’t you say you weren’t expecting us to go far?” 

 

Gura’s spear is sailing for her. Amelia yelps, scrambling out of the way. It thunks harmlessly at her feet but it still spooked her. She places her hands on her hips, “Hey now, you’re supposed to be fighting the boss, not me.”

 

“I’m begging you, man!” Gura yells. She ducks under attacks on all fours, her tail swinging from side to side so fast Amelia thinks it looks like a propeller. “Please!” 

 

Amelia decides that’s enough torture. With Titania’s Grace in hand and her scarab shield at the ready, she smoothly slides between the slime boss and Gura. It bears down on her. She grins. 

 

Round two. She thinks. 

 

The boss slams against her shield. She can tell it’s trying to envelop her. She hears Kronii taking the opportunity to strike. Amelia rears her sword back and plunges it into the slime. It shudders, jolting as a spike from its surface impales against her shield. Her health doesn’t even twitch. 

 

A few more strikes leave the slime boss as nothing but smoke and a little golden loot bag. She looks over at her counterparts, feeling smug. 

 

“Well.” Kronii rubs her face tiredly. “That was a lot of work. My hands are sore.” 

 

“What’s that?” Gura is crouching before the loot bag. “Is that boss loot?”

 

“Yeah. Open it.” 

 

Gura takes it. Amelia watches her open her inventory, her eyes growing wide. From her inventory, she extracts a golden crown. Amelia gapes at it. On every point of the crown, little different colored baubles sat. They looked like rolled-up pieces of slime. 

 

Gura places on her head and says, “I’m king.” 

 

“What even is that?” Kronii asks. She’s bowing to look at it closer. “It looks like it’s covered in mucus.” 

 

“I’m king,” Gura repeats. 

 

Amelia cracks a wry smile, “What’s it called? Did it have a cool name?”

 

“It’s called the slime lord’s crown.” 

 

“Woah. What’s it do?” 

 

“It says-” Gura looks down at her menu, “It says it prevents grappling. What’s that mean?” 

 

“So like, if something tries to restrain you, or- Hmm.” Amelia tilts her head. “Maybe it works on traps too? I know the slime boots do. Basically, you can't be caught. You can keep running.”

 

Gura hops on her heels excitedly. Amelia can see Kronii looking just as eager. Amelia can’t help but smile. It’s reminding her of the joy of finding the slime boots for the first time. 

 

“Well girls,” She says, “next floor?”

 

.

.

 

Killing things was much faster with a team. Amelia feels like sighing with relief when it doesn’t take five minutes of chipping away at hit points to kill something. Twenty and thirty seconds was still a hefty amount of time, but it was a huge cut of the time she was expecting. Kronii and Gura can lay out damage drastically if they were focused. 

 

Amelia thought it’d be easier since she knew the layout of the dungeons. Unfortunately, this dungeon was designed differently. They’re breezing through it much quicker than she had, but she had distractions and a very low damage output. They make it down to the Third Floor before calling it quits for the night.

 

“Have you thought about that private server?” Kronii asks them. Amelia can hear the hiss and crack of a soda being opened. “I took a look at it and they’ve got a real strong community.” 

 

“I don’t know,” Gura grumbles. “I don’t really think I’m gonna get back into a game like this. It was fun though. It really was. If it didn’t shut down, I’d still be playing this sucker. I’ve just sunken so much time into it that- ugh. We’d have to get a house again.

 

Amelia hums. She feels sleepy. Her textbook is poking at her elbow and she knows she has readings to catch up on while she can. She’s instead spending her time half-dozing with her friend's voices in her ears. She can see the group chat lighting up. Ina is wishing everyone a goodnight. Several others are replying. 

 

“Yeah,” Kronii says. “That kinda turned me off to it too. It sounds fun, but I just… don’t wanna be disappointed again.” 

 

“Ditto.” Amelia mumbles. 

 

Gura laughs shortly, “We could always play something else?”

 

“Minecraft,” Amelia says. 

 

“Sure.” Kronii grumbles. Amelia can hear her typing out goodnight to the chat. “Make us a server, Goomb, and we can play the mines crafting.” 

 

“No,” Gura says. “I don’t know how to set that up.”

 

“Then perish.” 

 

Amelia watches in amusement as Gura asks if anyone has a minecraft server. There’s a pointing and laughing emote that Mumei throws at her. Gura sends back a frowning emoji. 

 

“Wanna watch a movie?” Amelia asks shyly. 

 

“Oh, yeah.” She can hear Gura perking up through the excitement in her voice, “There is a site that lets us do that, right?”

 

“Yeah, I’ll send a link.” 

 

“Sure,” Kronii says. “Let me get snacks.”

 

.

.

 

Amelia feels like she’s the coach of a sports team. 

 

“C’mon girls!” Amelia shouts, her voice echoing through the tunnels of Floor Eight. It’s an easy floor, but a lengthy one. The tunnels are owned by gaseous worms that leak poison. They weren’t really prepared for that, which made getting through this floor a top priority. Amelia doesn’t want to have to herd someone back to the surface for an antidote. 

 

They’ve developed an awkward strat for this. There’s about a five-meter radius of poison that follows these worms, but the worms are slow. Amelia doesn’t think they drop anything worthwhile at all. She uses her bow for this, happy to have her favorite weapon in hand again as she sends an arrow flying to grab their attention. She lures the worms away, creating a footpath for them. It’s a small window for them to work with and they have to work quickly. 

 

The boss isn’t a worm, thankfully. It’s a bat that hangs from the ceiling. It spreads its wings for a room-wide sweep, knocking everyone but herself down. Thank you slime boots. She thinks. The bat will shriek, a wave of knockback damage following its shriek. Amelia stands dutifully in front of Kronii and Gura to soak the damage. It’s not a lot, but she can see she lost some health. She can take a lot of hits, but it’s not like she’s invulnerable. 

 

“It’s about twenty seconds.” Kronii calls. “Then it does the knockback.”

 

“Okay!” Amelia calls. “Go out and do damage and then run back here before that happens!” 

 

“How much time should we give ourselves?” Gura asks. She’s hunkered close to Amelia’s side, her elbow brushing Amelia’s as she peeks around her shield. 

 

“Three seconds.” Amelia guesses. “Kronii might need four.” 

 

Kronii sputters, “Wait, what-” 

 

The bat winds itself up, its wings wrapping around its body. When it lets itself go, the knockback slams against her shield. Amelia grunts, but her boots keep her in place. 

 

“When it starts that animation, run back here.” Kronii says, “That’s the indicator.” 

 

“Roger that,” Gura says. “Next time.” 

 

The next knockback begins their turtle strat. Amelia’s health drops bit by bit with every round, but Kronii and Gura fall into a smooth transition of jumping back to avoid getting hit and then running back in to deal as much damage as they can. This goes on for seven more rounds before the boss falls from the ceiling, a plume of smoke in its wake. 

 

Gura cheers. She leaps forward for a high five. Tiredly, but with a smile, Kronii returns it. Amelia watches them warmly. 

 

“That got me pumped up!” Gura throws her fists into the air. She looks ridiculous with her crown tilting back and forth on her head. “Next floor, next floor!” 

 

.

.

 

Amelia isn’t expecting to run into it. She knew it was a rarity and had treasured that, but seeing it again stops her in her tracks. There’s a brief blip of awe she feels, but it’s not as strong as before. 

 

The grove of silverwood trees still is a wonderful sight. 

 

“Dude.” Gura breathes. She looks up at the trees with wonder. “Dude.” 

 

Amelia dares to glance at Kronii. She looks thoughtful, but in a solemn way as she looks up at the trees. There isn’t excitement there. Amelia finds solidarity with that feeling. It was a good memory, but a useless one now. 

 

“This is how I got all that wood,” Amelia mutters. “In the beginning.” 

 

“Oh,” Kronii says. “I see.” 

 

She idly reaches out to touch one. Amelia curiously rocks on her heels. 

 

“Are you gonna collect them?” 

 

“... No point,” Kronii mumbles softly, her thoughts far away. “Don’t have any silverwood recipes.” 

 

Amelia winces. She can see Gura slouching nearby, the reminder that they lost all their crafting levels weighing heavily in this room. Amelia shifts on her feet, stuck between guilt and restlessness. 

 

Kronii exhales and looks away from the trees, “C’mon. Let’s go.” 

 

.

.

 

Chapter 29: Bowson

Chapter Text

.

.

 

Irys: HELP IM PARALYZED

 

Gura: and im stuuuck youve got me stuck youve got me hypooootiiizzed

 

Amelia: hippo

 

Irys: NO LIKE ACTUALLY STUCK

 

Irys: IM PARALYZED ON FLOOR 14

 

Sana: you should be fine if youre with your team thooooo

 

Amelia: that lasts like 8 hours GL

 

Irys: THEY LEFT ME

 

Gura: wait what

 

Bae: she’s being dramataaaaic she told us we could go

 

Bae: saves time 

 

Bae: she’s literally playing farm song rn look at her status


Irys: STUCK 

 

Amelia: did you guys clear all the monsters on that floor

 

Bae: uh we should have

 

Calli: do they respawn??

 

Amelia: idk 

 

Bae: wait what do you mean you dont know

 

Amelia: do you really trust this broken game to keep things together

 

Amelia: support is going offline soon lol

 

Bae: SHIT

 

Bae: IRYS WHERE ARE YOU 

 

Irys: zzzzzzzzzz

 

Bae: IRYS

 

.

.

 

The race is on. 

 

Amelia tries to keep track of the other team's movements through chats and tidbits dropped in conversation. It’s a lot when the final month rears its head before them. Setbacks had teams faltering behind others and rushing to catch up. Team Explosion has pulled an all-nighter once. Fauna got sick and it slowed progress a little. 

 

Team Mold suffers from burnout.

 

Floor Twenty Four has Gura face down on the ground and groaning. Her tail is crooked with stress. Kronii crosses her arms and sighs from beside her. Amelia stands there, her weapons feeling heavy in her arms and her back aching from ducking and rolling around. 

 

“Three trap floors in a row,” Gura complains. “Screw this game.” 

 

“At least Kronii got a new sword,” Amelia says. She feels a little guilty they rushed themselves out of the boss room. Time has been running precious. They barely had time to chat about the new, cogwheel gold rapier in Kronii’s hand. 

 

Kronii looks unbothered if a little tired, “Can we beat this floor in less than twenty minutes? I need to go stretch.” 

 

“We can stop now.” Amelia offers. 

 

“No way.” Gura’s rising, her shoulders hunched but her jaw set. “We are so far behind now. I can keep going.”

 

Kronii makes a sour expression. Amelia glances at her and back to Gura. Her homework was piling up. She needed to get to it and it was starting to weigh on her. They need to get to Floor Fifty. Time was running out and it was looking less likely that they’d make it. 

 

“Are the other teams getting set back this badly?” Kronii asks. 

 

“Who knows,” Gura grumbles. She’s dragging her spear into the dirt as she walks forward. “Let’s go guys, c’mon.” 

 

“I can’t.” Amelia belts out, guilt welling up in her chest. “I need to do homework.” 

 

The both of them look at her. There isn’t anything accusing there, but this helpless sort of desperation. Amelia feels it too. She rubs her face with her hand. 

 

“Sorry.” She says. “I…”

 

“Maybe.” Gura hedges. “Maybe we can try without you?” 

 

Amelia stares. Kronii looks sharply at Gura. Amelia feels like she should laugh. The notion felt extremely ridiculous. It also made her scared. She wouldn’t be here to protect them. If they died, it’d be over. They would have died twice and it’d be-

 

“Well,” Kronii shifts on her feet, slightly more awake now, “We could try?” 

 

“That’s…” Amelia trails off. She wasn’t expecting Kronii to be up for it too. Gura was looking at her with trepidation. She didn’t look entirely sure of herself either. “If you guys run into something-”

 

“We’ll run out,” Gura says. “I’m not gonna try our chances.” 

 

“You solo’d pretty far, didn’t you?” Kronii asks. 

 

“Yeah, but I had my shield.” 

 

Kronii hesitantly holds her hand out. Amelia jolts at the sudden realization that, oh yeah, that’s something I can do. She hands over the scarab shield, her heart picking up in pace as Kronii hefts it at her side. She looks it over curiously. 

 

“Good?” Amelia asks, feeling like a tailor fitting someone for a dress. 

 

Kronii nods slowly, “Yeah, it’ll be fine. You just hold it up, right?”

 

“Uh, yeah. Try to get it to block any incoming damage.” Amelia frowns. “Are you guys sure you’re up for it?” 

 

Gura saddles up beside her to nudge her shoulder, “You’re worrying again. If you can solo this beast, we can two-man this, easy.” 

 

“Ego check,” Amelia mutters. She gets nudged again for that. 

 

“We’ll do our best,” Kronii says for the both of them. She looks more lively at least. Both of them do. A fresh challenge was before them. Amelia rocks on her feet, trying to stave away the anxiety rooting her here. 

 

“Okay.” She says. “Good luck.” 

 

.

.

 

Amelia taps her pencil on her sheets. 

 

She’s had to take a few days to catch up. She glances occasionally at the group chat mostly out of nervous habit. She’s expecting bad news. She dreads finding a message announcing they’ve died in-game. The clock was ticking. 

 

.

.

 

Gura: beat floor Thirty 

 

Gura: ヽ( ▼∀▼)ノ

 

.

.

 

It’s 2 AM and Floor Thirty-Eight has one single bench. 

 

Amelia dozes like that, her head leaning back against the bench and her chin tilted towards the ceiling. Gura’s tail is draped over her lap as the shark claims Kronii’s lap as a pillow. Kronii’s eyes are closed as she goes for a walk to stretch her legs. Amelia would rather nap. Gura felt the same. 

 

“Did those new boots beat your slime boots?” Gura rumbles, her voice groggy with sleep. Amelia can hear her chair squeaking as she curls up in it. 

 

“No.” Amelia smiles smugly. “You can’t beat the slime.” 

 

“Can I have them?”

 

Amelia exhales noisily. Raising her arm up to open her inventory makes her feel twice as tired as she is. She carelessly tosses a pair of chainmail boots over to Gura’s head. There’s a thump and an inaudible grumble. 

 

“Team Explode made it to Floor Thirty-Nine,” Gura says. 

 

Amelia groans. She’s sinking down into the bench. Willpower is draining out of her fast. Gura’s fins smack against her cheek. 

 

“Dude,” Gura complains. “We need to get to forty tonight. We have a week left.” 

 

“I know,” Amelia says back. She tries to blink the sleep from her eyes and is largely unsuccessful. “Can’t we just wake up early?” 

 

“I’m not.” They say at the same time. 

 

Kronii blinks her eyes open, her expression falling flat as she glances over at Amelia. “I want to sleep in before we do this again.” 

 

“The final stretch,” Gura says miserably. 

 

.

.

 

Amelia ducks underneath a spike aimed at her head. Kronii opts to leap over the spide, balancing on it like a tightrope as she uses it as a springboard to get at the small, vulnerable head of the pygmy ogre they’re fighting. For some reason, they’re able to wield weapons four times their size. They’re slow to swing it, but it does a devastating amount of damage. 

 

Gura swoops in low, a predator in the water, her spear making the range between them trivial as she goes right for the knees. Amelia raises her shield high-

 

.

.

 

-and slams it into the brain beast. It’s all pink, pulsing muscle and leaking bodily fluids everywhere. She can hear Kronii complaining as she slips again for the fifth time. Amelia’s slime boots pull her through. Gura has taken to using her shield as a jumping board, barely giving a warning yell of Watson! Amelia readies up as fast as she can, only stumbling a little when the shark rebounds off her and goes diving straight through the brain beast like a human-sized bullet. 

 

She slides to the other end of the boss room, her grin wide with sharp teeth, and yells, “Dibs on the-

 

.

.

 

-apple pie Fauna made us.” Kronii says. She’s holding it up like it’s the crown jewel of her family. Amelia watches in amusement as Gura follows the movement raptly. “We can split it and all get the buff it’ll give us.” 

 

“What’s the buff?”

 

“A small health boost. Not much. No one has had time to gather anything.” 

 

“Fair,” Amelia says. “It’s still nice of her to give this out to everyone. I thought this was a race?” 

 

“Is she a turncoat?” Gura asks. Amelia shoves her face away. 

 

Kronii’s eyebrows raise, “No, well, we’re still a guild, competitive aside, it’s all for fun anyway.” 

 

“I want to biggest slice, I call dibs,” Gura says. 

 

Amelia bristles, “Hey, you can’t call dibs! We’re gonna split it fair and-

 

.

.

 

-share it?” Gura looks ashen. She’s holding a healing potion with both of her hands, her fingers clasped around it reverently. Amelia miserably crouches against the ground. They were so close. The game closes in a few meager hours. They had one floor left. They were so close. 

 

Kronii was looking at her inventory vacantly, “Our hit points regenerate right?” 

 

“Yeah, of course.” Amelia groans. “Not fast enough.” 

 

“What are you two at?” Gura shifts nervously on her feet, her eyes flying fretfully from the potion up to the both of them. “I’m still good, but that last boss got you both with its axe.”

 

“Half.” Kronii mutters. 

 

Amelia eyes her health bar. It’s half as well. My shield will let me take more hits than Kronii. She exhales and says, “I’m at three-quarters. Give it to Kronii.” 

 

“Hold on-” Kronii starts tersely. 

 

“You sure?” Gura doesn’t look like she wants to be holding the potion anymore. She's fumbling with it as she leans towards Kronii, “Ame does have her shield.” 

 

“I have my shield,” Amelia confirms. 

 

Kronii frowns. She doesn’t look happy as she plucks the potion from Gura’s hands. She takes a dainty sip. It does nothing for the tension in the air. They’re running on barely any sleep. It’s all coming to an end. 

 

“C’mon.” Amelia breathes. “Next ones on me.” 

 

.

.

 

It’s a dragon. 

 

This was a boss meant for five people, Amelia thinks worriedly. She’d always had a distant worry about mechanics in the dungeon that involved more than one player. She expected to brute force it in any way she could. The dragon itself is situated in a large, ovaline room. The rocks on the floor of this cavern are cracked and jagged. Surrounding this dragon are five pillars. 

 

Gura yells about a handprints on each one. She’s running around the room trying to dodge fire that erupts from the cracks in the ground. It’s periodic, Amelia notices. It’s almost like it’s a clock. 

 

Kronii has the timing down as she leaps from side to side, avoiding the lava spewing up, “It’s not taking any damage.”

 

“It’s invulnerable,” Amelia mutters. She figures the Fiftieth Floor would be difficult. It’s the final one, at least before Ancient Grottos dropped. She didn’t have disillusions about the boss being easy. She knew this was a gatekeep to many guilds with many more players than them. 

 

“Do you think we have to press the pillars at the same time?” Gura shouts. There’s a roar and a yelp that follows. Amelia winces, dearly hoping another attack didn’t swipe her. She needed to keep their health up as much as possible. They had nothing left. 

 

“Try one!” Amelia shouts. “See if something happens!”

 

She hears Gura shout back, but the dragon's attention had been on her majority of the fight. That’s how she wanted it. Her scarab shield can take the hits and it attacked three times when it gets at her. One swipe with its claws, another with its other claws, and its jaw coming in for a nasty attack. It chips at her hit points. She keeps a wither eye on it, her heart pounding in her ears. 

 

“Gura?” Amelia calls. 

 

“It’s going down!” Gura shouts back. “I pressed my hand to it and it went into the ground! It took a bit- I had to get out of the flames! It isn’t coming back up, we can do this!” 

 

“Kronii.” Amelia mutters. 

 

Kronii glances at her, “You sure?” 

 

“Yeah. The sooner the better.” 

 

Kronii hesitates. She doesn’t look like she wants to leave her side but after a moment of deliberation, she turns and runs for one of the pillars. Amelia squares her shoulders. She was at half her hit points and there were four pillars left and a whole boss health bar to tackle. 

 

C’mon. Amelia raises her shield as another bite comes for her. Do your worst. 

 

It’s a round-robin of stepping between cracks in the floor and keeping her shield up to take the damage coming at her. She uses her sword against it, just to keep its attention, even if it doesn’t do damage. She doesn’t want it turning its head to Gura or Kronii. 

 

There’s a shattering noise, barely eclipsed by Gura yelling with joy. A thin, vibrant skin fragments off the dragon. When Amelia strikes again, its health bar dips a bit. 

 

“You guys did it!” Amelia yells. 

 

“Let’s kick ass!” Gura howls. Amelia sees a blue blur ram up against the side of the dragon. Amelia keeps her sword trained on the dragon, hoping her damage will keep the dragon from focusing on the other damage dealers. Its health is tanking fast. It’s craning its head around, its jaws opening. Amelia startles, not expecting a new attack, but- Shit, is this a second boss phase? 

 

There’s orange light starting to glow in its mouth. 

 

It’s aiming right for Kronii. 

 

Amelia bolts. It’s not a very far run. She doesn’t make it entirely. For one second, the flames are a burning jet against her side. The next second, she’s able to raise her shield. She hears Kronii make a breathy exclamation behind her. 

 

“That scarred the crap outa me.” She hears, followed by an onslaught of sword attacks. 

 

Amelia hesitantly glances up at her hit points. Besides her health bar, it tells her she has a debuff. She’s burning, it says. She’ll be burning for thirty more seconds. She watches her hit points tick down one by one, nausea swimming tight in her stomach as it dips down to a fourth. The dragon rears back and slams both of its claws against her at the same time. Her slime boots keep her grounded. 

 

She can barely see her health bar. 

 

“Guys.” She says tremulously, because what does she say? What can she say? The dragon is rearing up again- its health is down to a quarter- and it’s slamming it down on her shield. Desperately, Amelia thrusts her sword out to meet it. She feels the collision, feels the heat and ash against her armor, and-

 

.

.

 

Amelia blinks. Her computer screen was showing her the character log-in for Deep Dungeon Online. For one insane moment. She thinks she disconnected from the server. She looks at the character list and feels her stomach drop. 

 

It’s empty. 

 

Oh. Amelia meshes her mouth into a thin line. Is this…how Gura and Kronii felt? 

 

The utter silence is stifling. She can hear her fan in her apartment. She can hear Bubba panting from where he’s chewing on a tennis ball. Outside her window, the flash of car headlights burns through before it’s dark again. Amelia feels like stone. She doesn’t know what to do. 

 

She had sunk so many hours. She- it doesn’t matter though, the game is dead. She tries to console herself with that. It doesn’t stop the tumultuous emotions. She’s angry. She’s upset. She’s about to slam the power button when she hears a notification from the group chat. 

 

Gura: get in call 

 

Amelia hesitates. Kronii and Gura are already on the call, she can see their icons. Some part of her wants to say she doesn’t feel good, but at the same time, did they win? Did they beat the dragon? Curiosity has her clicking the join button. 

 

“-and it was- Hey!” Gura exclaims. “Hey, Ame, oh my god.” 

 

“Hey,” Amelia says softly. 

 

“Sorry, about Bowson.” Kronii’s voice is mellow. “If it’s anything, Bowson looked really badass standing up to a dragon.”

 

Amelia smiles weakly, “Thanks, Kronster. Did you guys win?” 

 

“Yeah,” Gura says. “We couldn’t have done it without you, dude. That would have been impossible without you.” 

 

“Get any good loot?” 

 

There’s a stretch of quiet for a while before Gura says, “Don’t need to look at it. I’ve had enough of this game.” 

 

“Oh yeah,” Kronii says. “I took screenshots. We have enough proof.”

 

Amelia can’t help but chuckle, “Really?”

 

“Yeah.” Gura sounds hesitant, and shy, as she says, “Did you guys wanna do something?” 

 

“You guys didn’t want to keep exploring?” 

 

“Nah, I’m logging out.” 

 

“Same,” Kronii says. 

 

Amelia’s chest feels warm. She says, “What did you guys wanna do?” 

 

“A movie?” Gura prods. “With everyone, maybe? If you’re up for it, Bowson.” 

 

Bowson. Amelia breathes and realizes, she’s happy. After all that work and leveling, even after her death, she realizes she’s happy. She hears Kronii toss out movie suggestions and Gura shoot her down vehemently. It makes her laugh. 

 

.

.

 

The game closes in fifteen minutes. 

 

Amelia watches the moon glow over Hatch. The wildflower fields felt like a second home to her. The starting gear felt weird on her, but she was not paying attention to that. This game was pretty. How does she feel about a terrible game meeting its end? It's sad, she knows. Expected in a lot of ways. Solemn in many others. 

 

She doesn’t feel anything. She knows she feels something, but she’ll unpack that later. She leans back on her hands and watches the stars above. 

 

Ina sits beside her. 

 

“Ready to go?” She asks. Her armor looks impressive now. She has a wide-brimmed witches hat with little seashells hanging from it. She’s wearing shoulder pads that leak black smoke. 

 

Amelia glances at her in amusement, “Go where?” 

 

“Well,” Ina says primly, “Hopefully to voice call.” 

 

“Sure. Is everyone there?” 

 

“In a bit, I think. Bae mentioned she had groceries to get.” 

 

“That’s fine.” Amelia makes no move to stand. 

 

Ina is quiet beside her. After a long moment, she asks, “Is this how every game will end up?” 

 

Amelia doesn’t say anything. 

 

“I think about where we could go,” Ina murmurs, “what games we could play, but what will fit everyone's niche? We don’t know. Calli has already said she’s not playing an online game again. But that’s normal, isn’t it? One by one, we’ll all kinda…go our separate ways.” 

 

“It’s not a bad thing,” Amelia mutters. “We still know each other. We’re just a message away.” 

 

“I know.” 

 

“... Even if we don’t play games again, I think talking to each other is nice,” Amelia adds softly. “I like hanging out, even if we’re doing nothing.” 

 

Ina offers a smile to that, “Let’s do nothing together.” 

 

Amelia can’t help but laugh. They sit in comfortable silence. The time tells her they have minutes left. Amelia is expecting the server to close earlier than that. It feels precious. This is the last wavering flame of months and months of adventure. It’s no longer hers. All she’ll have with her are memories. 

 

“So,” Ina asks slyly, “Did you get your plane ticket yet?” 

 

.

.




Chapter 30: Epilogue

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

.

.

 

On behalf of Bellefonte College of Science, we are happy to present Amelia H. Watson with a Bachelor's Degree in Criminal Justice.

 

.

.

 

Irys: look at this

 

Irys has sent an IMAGE to chat. 

 

Kronii: oh wow

 

Kronii: did you get any ice cream while you were there

 

Irys: no but I picked up some souvenirs :D 

 

Calli: Ive been to that airport before its really nice

 

Fauna: are you here yet? 

 

Irys: nah I just boarded eta 1 hour

 

Fauna: we’ll be waiting :) 

 

.

.

 

Bubba is being nice about being in her backpack. He’s resting his head against her shoulder as she walks. He’s drooling a little, which isn’t so nice. Amelia would not be swayed by puppy eyes. Her beef jerky was her own, dammit. 

 

Her phone was in her other hand. All the transit was making her dizzy and she can feel a bit of panic up her spine still lingering after she discovered she boarded the wrong train. She’s in a city she’s unfamiliar with and with no one to help her. 

 

Yet, anyway. 

 

Her phone is directing her three blocks over. The cafe on the screen looks homely and nice. It’s not quite outside of the downtown area. She’s bumping shoulders to shoulders with people. She gets a lot of comments about her dog. She preens, tilting her shoulder to let passersby give him pets. Bubba is soaking it in with happy pants. 

 

The cafe is not empty, which is only a little upsetting. It fills her with excitement. Some part of her that wants to prolong the mystery wants to pretend she’s lost and cross the street. Instead, she walks by the windows of the cafe, her eyes searching for- 

 

Gura perks up from the booth she’s at. There are two others with her, but Gura is standing up on her seat to throw her arm back and forth in the air. Her face is a picture of joy and exhilaration. She hears the shout of Bowson is here! muffled by the glass. 

 

It was drawing attention. Flustered, Amelia makes her way to the front door, sheepishly ducking by a couple moving out of the cafe. She can see Kronii tilting her back over the booth to look at the door. She has a smile curling at the edge of her mouth. Sitting next to Gura is Ina. She’s smiling, hiding demurely behind a teacup. 

 

Amelia approaches with her heart in her throat. She’s barely made it to the booth before Gura is out of her seat and throwing her arms around her. Gura’s jacket is baggy and threatens to envelop her whole. Amelia laughs under her breath, wrapping her arms just as tightly around her. 

 

“You look weird without a tail.” Amelia comments. 


“You look weird without a bow.” Gura counters, her voice a little wet. 

 

She hears Kronii standing up and she can see Ina moving down the booth in her peripheral vision. 

 

“Group hug,” Kronii says awkwardly. Amelia snorts as she feels long arms wind around them. Ina is laughing softly and doing the same. 

 

“Wait.” Gura’s voice is muffled by Amelia’s shirt. “Wait, I’m stuck, help, I can’t breath-”

 

“Is that Bubba?” Ina asks, stars in her eyes as she lifts her hand. Bubba bucks his head, eager to be pet, and Amelia rolls her eyes. Ina is over the moon about it, cooing as the dog tries to get to more of her hand. 

 

“Careful,” Amelia mumbles, “He slobbers.” 

 

“Air!” Gura cries. 

 

“You guys hear something?” Kronii asks airily. 

 

She gets a nudge from that. Amelia hears the breath leave Kronii as Gura worms her way out of the hug. Her hair is sticking up everywhere, but she’s grinning. They usher Amelia into the booth. Amelia lets Bubba sit in her lap, her palm the only defense the table has against his drool. 

 

Ina says, “Fauna and Bae and picking up Irys right now. Calli and Kiara will be by later tonight. Sana and Mumei are waiting back at the hotel.” 

 

“Dog friendly, right?” Amelia asks. 

 

“Of course.” 

 

“We’ll go back to the hotel when Fauna and them come join us.” Kronii drawls. She’s cradling a coffee mug in her lap. Her eyes are shining with mischief, “I brought my switch.” 

 

“I brought mine,” Amelia says. 

 

Gura looks diabolical as she pulls out her console from her jacket. Amelia makes a strangled noise, “What the hell do you have in that thing?”

 

“Shut up,” Gura says. “I’ll trounce you so hard in mario kart.” 

 

“I left mine at the hotel,” Ina says, looking amused by their antics. “Did you want to order something, Ame?”

 

“Not with this monster in my lap.” She presses a kiss to the top of Bubba’s head. He leans back for more but Amelia leans back as well. He strains and starts licking at her neck. Amelia makes a face. “Bubba, stop it.” 

 

“Pass the puppy here,” Ina begs, her arms outstretched pitifully. “Please?”

 

“Wait till we’re at the hotel,” Amelia says, amused as she watches Ina deflate. “He’s gonna be rambunctious.” 

 

Kronii reaches out to pet him. Ina looks horribly betrayed by this. Gura laughs, leaning sideways against Ina. 

 

“Ina, we can team up on them,” Gura says conspiratorially. “Look at them over there. They don’t stand a chance.” 

 

“Doggy,” Kronii says. 

 

Ina whimpers. 

 

Amelia smiles, absurdly happy by her friend's antics, “You know what? I’ll order something.” 

 

“Yeah?” Kronii asks. 

 

“I’d like to order another hug, pronto.” 

 

“Oh hell yeah,” Gura says, scrambling out of her seat, “Coming right up.” 

 

Amelia laughs. 

 

.

.

 

Notes:

Thank you for reading the self-indulgent mess I made and enjoying it so much. The support has been wild. I didn't expect a fic I made about a video game that doesn't exist to resonate with so many of you. Nostalgia burns. I've read your comments! Thank you so much. I really appreciate it.

We make moments. Whether it be in games, whether it be stories, whether it be art. Those are small moments we remember or forget. They meant something.

Stay nostalgic.